《STB System In Strike The Blood》 1 Chapter 1 : The Earthquake That Killed Me!!! Noa : Ughh. I''m tired..... Noa : Mmmmxamxmammxa Does a Vampire ever feel tired?? Noa : Who am i kidding i do feel tired... I so wish to become a Vampire... Noa : Why did that dick Kojou become the 4th?? Kojou : He is so boring not wanting to destroy the world or take at least the girls that after him... Noa : Especially that Yukina... Noa : Can''t i have the same power as Avrora Florestina?? Noa : My life sucks... Noa had returned in his house and wa lamenting about his fate who sucked him up literally he had no family, nothing for assets nor girl nothing at all... Noa : Damn it!!! when will the 3rd season come out?? I want to see more Corruption!!!!! Noa : I''m sure more fans wish to see her in her panties under her skirt as she bents over or her clothes being ripped in the fight... Noa : Heck, even her round twin peaks are very alluring in her nightgown or something... Noa : And not just her their daughter Reina that came from the future is goddamn hot as well.... Noa : Asagi Aiba, Sayaka Kirasaka, La Folia Rihavein, Natsuki Minamiya, Kanon Kanase, Mimori Akatsuki, Celesta Ciate, Glenda, Kiriha Kisaki, Aya Tokoyogi, Polifonia Rihavein, Shirona Kuraki, Yume Eguchi, Nina Adelard, Beatrice Basler, Gigliola Ghirardi, Misaki Sasasaki, Octavia Meyer and Trine Halden Noa : OMG!! so many beautiful girls waiting to be conquered only in my wet dreams..... Sigh!!! Noa : Fuck all this i''m going to bed... there is not a single proper mindblowing anime anymore... Aahhhh where are the old good days Queens Blade, Freezing, To Love Ru, DxD i don''t remember anything else... Noa : It seems i will become a skeleton in my Pc waiting for the third season of STB... Noa : Vampires leave forever!!!! Otakus unite gather our blood and tears and resurrect Dracula... Noa : Oh, wait..... Ahem, The Female Version probably his wife!!!! ??? : SHUT UP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Noa : Oh, Sorry miss i''ll go to the bed Now!!! ??? : Then Hurry up and GO!!!!! Noa : That bitch... i hope she fries i''m free if that bitch dies... Noa went and took his clothes off and finally layed down in his Nagisa pillow, Reina sheet and Yukino covers... Noa : Dear lord of the heavens and hell, i wish to offer my soul in hopes of a few years mayhem in Strike the Blood, Amin... Just as he had finished his prayers and was about to sleep the room started shaking here making him jump up from the bed... Noa : Holy shit!!! It worked?? ??? : Aaaaaahhhhhhhhh help!!! help earthquake!!!! Noa : Oh damn just a lousy earthquake!!! The moment he spat on the earthquake it was like mother nature got pissed and the tremors continued more violently... Noa : Haha I''m a vampire you lousy shit you can''t harm me... ??? : Aaggghgggggg aggggghahahgggggggaha Help help help I''m locked in the bathroom!!! Noa : Holy shit!!! that bitch is naked in the bathroom??? Should i let her die?? Or save a bitch in distress?? After a few seconds of pondering he finally decided to go and help with the excuse who knows i might get a Bella, a bitchy Bella... Staggering from the tremors he reached his door and got out, he started walking towards the next apartment and tried to break the door down by hitting it softly... Noa : I wonder how come it''s so strong... Oh yeah, i''m weak to the sun..... ??? : Arrrrggggg my leg, the washing machine fell on it.... Sniff, sniff help!!! With no time to spare he made a punching stance and punched a hole in the door blowing it away stunning him... Noa : What the hell?? I''m so strong under the sun?? But the whole reality was laughing at him, because the clippers that held the door had cracked and almost fell from the tremors... Noa : Miss, miss i''m coming hold on... He rushed inside and opened the bathroom seeing her naked and freshly clean as she had gotten out of the shower... Noa : Here pull your leg... Noa tried to raise the washing machine with his laughable strength he thought he gained earlier and raised it a bit so that he can unplug her leg... He caught her with a towel and just as he was about to take her outside, the tremors powered up splitting the whole block in half... Within a second he threw her on the floor while he was shallowed inside the rift englufing him in Darkness... 2 Chapter 2 : Talk To The DarkNess!! The last thing he managed to hear was a loud tremor with a scream... If he heard correctly it was a "NNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOO NOA-kun" Noa : Damn... turns out that bitch fell for me in the end... Noa : Oh well i''ll see her in my next life... Noa : Where am i?? Hmmm, I see i was buried at the end of the earth a fitting tomb for my vampire self... Noa : Wait, then how can i speak?? I''m not in a coffin am I?? Answer : Welcome To The World Of Nothingness. Noa : Huh?? A fellow vampire is hidden here?? Answer : I''m The Will responsible for those that wish to reincarnate. Answer : You have been chosen to be reincarnated in Strike The Blood. Question : Would You Like To Be reincarnated??? Y/N?? Noa : Eeehh?? It''s a dream yeah definitely a dream... Oyasuni!!!! Question : Would You Like To Be reincarnated??? Y/N?? Answer : Error... Estimation Of The Words "Thank You" By The Soul In DxD Is Failing... Reenacting Analysis... Noa : Huh?? DxD?? Soul?? Reincarnation?? Noa : Wait!!!!! Don''t analyse again!!!! go back at the start who are you?? Answer : I''m The Will responsible for those that wish to reincarnate. Noa : So that means i died?? Answer : Yes... Noa : No wonder i can speak in this place... Did you said i can go to the Strike The Blood??? Answer : Yes... You have been chosen to be reincarnated in Strike The Blood. Noa : Can you tell me why?? Answer : Analysing, Processing... Done!! Answer : The Soul Eventually Would Learn This Therefore It''s Deemed Acceptable... Answer : There Are 3 Planes... Mortal... Evolutionary... GodHood Mayhem... Answer : The Soul Belonged To The Mortal And Upon Their Death A Scan Of Their Souls Is Performed, If A Realm Exists Based On Their Desires They Can Be Reincarnated There... Question : A Soul Was Sent To The DxD Realm Leaving Behind These Words "Thank You" Requesting Answer Of Their Meaning... Noa : I don''t dare to place my hopes in it and i don''t know if my answer can help you... Noa : Many people in the Mortal realm dreams of leaving this realm and go out and explore their most hidden desires, battles, getting the girls, rise to the top of the strongest... Noa : Since you managed to help him go to his favourite realm he expressed his happiness by saying 2 words to you i think... Answer : Inputting The Answer in the parameters and researching The Database of Mortals... Done!!! 50 Mortals out of 9.000.000 Are Currently Alive In The 3rd Plane... Question : How Is This Translate In These Words!!! Noa : Of course not everyone could become powerful and stay alive... But I''m sure they were happy and thrilled to go to Bleach, Naruto, One Piece, like The Guy who got sent to DxD... Noa : You weren''t the one who sent them there right?? Possible many of them wanted to go more in one piece than Naruto... In my opinion, if you were to offer them a choice of multiple realms then they would be truly happy and say thanks to you... Answer : Inputting The Answer in the parameters Done!!! Answer : Due To Your Help In The Main Core Of Reincarnation You Are Granted With 2 Privileges, Except The System And The Starter Pack... Noa : What would those be?? Answer : After Scanning The Soul, It Has Been Found A Large Desire For Becoming A Vampire... Answer : Please Choose An Anime Based Vampire Power That Will Fit As The 5th Progenitor In The Realm Strike The Blood!!! 3 Chapter 3 : Reborn!! Answer : Please Choose An Anime Based Vampire Power That Will Fit As The 5th Progenitor In The Realm Strike The Blood!!! Noa : Anime-based? Can''t i become the 4th??? Answer : The whole Realm or stories revolve around the 4th Kojou Akatsuki therefore that can''t be changed... Answer : There is the option of Integrating you in Kojou Akatsuki body and coexist until you kill him and control fully his body... Noa : Although that''s interesting it would mess up the story in unknown ways... Oh, right in which timeline would i get to be reborn??? Answer : At the point of Kojou killing Avrora Florestina and becoming the 4th... Noa : I remember there was an anime with a vampire that couldn''t control herself and her sister always locked her in a basement... Answer : Searching... Done... Not Found Too Little information... Noa : Can we leave the first Privilege for later as a hidden option?? Answer : Affirmative... 2nd Privilege When you become the 5th, You can choose Bloods of beasts and remould them to your own Familiars... Noa : Even for the existing one?? Answer : Correct... Question : Would You Like To Be reincarnated??? Y/N?? Noa : Yes... Answer : Affirmative... You will gain a system and a starter pack that may contain a relic, blood from ancient beasts and many more... Answer : You will be asked to name the system upon your reincarnation... Noa : Thank you, thank you... Answer : Beginning Reincarnation... Noa tried to speak one more time but he found himself unable to do so, it was like something was dragging him down at the endless depths of hell... Suddenly white light covered him and when he managed to open his eyes he could see a ceiling and a few faces around him... Noa : Who the fuck are all these people??? ??? : Aaaawww isn''t he cute?? ???2 : What''s his name?? Noa : Eeehh?? cute??? name?? ??? : His name is Noa, Noa Elkeon.... Noa : WHAT THE FUCK!!!!!!! I''M A BABY???? Ting!!! System Bonding To Host Soul..... Please Wait..... 1% 10% 40% 80% 100%..... Done..... Ting!!! Please Input a system name.... Noa : Easy.... S.T.B Ting!!! Registering the name S.T.B..... Done..... S.T.B. Ting!!! : Host Has Been Reborn In Strike The Blood Realm... This System has 5 interfaces... S.T.B. Ting!!! : Status - Quest - Store - Inventory - Familiar Space Noa who was listening quietly kinda liked the last one, he waited till the system finished speaking in order to ask his own questions... S.T.B Ting!!! : That''s All!!! Noa : Finally... why am i in a baby form?? and when is the story beginning?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Host has reincarnated and not integrated therefore host relives his cycle from scratch... The Official Story begins............. Noa : Huh?? don''t you know when the story begins?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Contacting Main Core..... Error error.... Noa : Are you for real i got stuck as a baby?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Due To The rifts next to the DxD Realm an interference occurred... Noa : Then Fix that!!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative!!!! Sending S.O.S signal..... Noa : To where!!!!!!!! Noa has reached his limit of anger and exploded while in reality, he started crying scaring the hell out of everyone.... He couldn''t believe what was happening, he was so happy and thrilled that he will come here that made him forget a single piece of information... There is no set year of when Kojou became the 4th... How old was Kujou then?? Since Nagisa was alive was it 2-3 years ago?? please god, tell at least it was 7 to 8 years ago.... At least that way he might be able to reach 8 years old when the story begins.... 4 Chapter 4 : Am I Lucky Or Unlucky?? Just as Noa was raging outside many people were watching him and screaming Kyaaaaa ho cute and all those stuff... Noa who could hear them never in his wildest dreams could have imagined people saying Kyaaaaa... Noa : System don''t I have a starter pack or something?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Correct... Does Host Wish To Open it?? Noa : No i asked so i can throw it in the Trash Bin.... S.T.B Ting!!! : Please Confirm... Shred The Starter Pack??? Y/N??? Noa : No No NO!!!!! that was a joke.... Open it!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Starter Pack Has Been Shredded To Pieces!!! Noa : ........ -_- ......... Noa was in utter shock.... did he just threw away his only chance to grow faster??? both body wise and power wise?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Host has gained... Divine Blood Of The Vampire God - Shattering Eggshells - Broken Relic Of The Forsaken Hellmouth Noa : ........ -_- ......... You fucking system you trolled me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Noa : $#%@$#$%#%#%$$^#%$ AAARARRAGAGAGAGAGGRRRR Noa : Rrggararggg..... Explain the gifts... S.T.B Ting!!! : Divine Blood Of The Vampire God : It is said That this blood belongs to the very first Vampire that existed in millions of years before the now-dead gods died... Noa : Wait, isn''t that the god who cursed the weakly vampires into immortality?? What are his perks?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Unknown... Noa : Ugh!!!.... what about the rest?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Shattering Eggshells : Powerful pieces of the hatchling of Ancient Beasts, they are perfect to create Relics of Armour Types or Weapon Types... S.T.B Ting!!! : Broken Relic Of The Forsaken Hellmouth : It''s a relic that has been passed down from the ages of the Divine beasts of the gods... Abilities = Portal Of Hellmouth... Noa : What''s this?? Portal?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Based on the inscriptions on it, it belongs to a gateway or portal of demons but it''s damaged... Noa : Can You repair it?? S.T.B Ting!!! : 1.000.000 Points are required to Repair this Relic.... Noa : Nevermind... Noa : Can you fuse the blood in me?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative.... Beginning Fusion.... 1% 5% 12% 28% 46% 61% 77% 89% 99% 100%... Done.... Noa : I don''t feel any difference.... Show me my stats.... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : A few hours - Title : A God Like Baby!!! Strenght : 2 - Power : 2 - Defence : 9999 - Speed : 2 - Mind : 100 - Magic : 9999 (sealed) Points : 0 Noa : ..... -_- ..... -_- .... -_- ..... Noa : What THE FUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Noa : How come i''m unkillable and my magic is off the charge!!!!!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Analysing..... Done..... Because Host is A Baby the blood that fused had enhanced your skin, blood, organs and bones to never shatter or get bruised... in other words Unkillable... Doing that it also made your magic reserves overflow and sealed them... Noa : Oh, come on!!!!!! Noa : I know i asked for a mayhem in the strike the blood realm, by this is ridiculous... S.T.B Ting!!! : System Connection has picked up S.O.S morse signals... S.T.B Ting!!! : Do you wish to translate the code?? Y/N?? Noa : Ok what the hell is going to be wrong this time.... Go ahead... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Translating...... Done...... 4 Years...... Noa : Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!! I''m so screw!!!!!!! Noa : I was brought back in the time when Nagisa is sent to the Hospital for the so-called train accident and altering her memories.... Noa : Then when the hell did Kojou killed the 4th??? how many months ago?? Noa : That prick i''m going to kill him.... S.T.B Ting!!! : I Have A Suggestion!!! Noa : What kind off... S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Can Try to Activate The Portal and Pass-through even though it''s damaged... Noa : You want me to die?? is that it?? Oh........ wait........ 5 Chapter 5 : Skateboarding!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Can Try to Activate The Portal and Pass-through even though it''s damaged... Noa : You want me to die?? is that it?? Oh..... wait..... Noa : I''m unkillable with maximum defence what can kill me?? another god maybe?? Noa : What would happen when i leave from here?? will this cause a problem or something?? S.T.B Ting!!! : They will see it as an evil being swallowed you up... Noa : I see... then what about the time?? I need to at least reach 16 years old instead of 4 years old... S.T.B Ting!!! : The time flow in this kind of portals is usually 10 to 100 times denser... Noa : Geh..... so an old man or an old monster?? is there a chance to be 4000 years old immortal?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Depending on the time flow inside... Noa : Good Go!!! I will choose the route of immortality!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative..... Powering Up Broken Relic Of The Forsaken Hellmouth..... Done... ??? : Hmm... what''s this.... Kyyyaaaaaaa ???? : What''s wrong!!!! ??? : My baby!!!! ?? : Where is it!!! At the moment of its activation, a black circle appeared in the body of the baby scaring his mother as she screams, within a few seconds all of them came in and saw the baby floating in the air with a darkest black miasma coming from it... Noa : Hey bitchies i''m floating... Should i take any pose?? As Noa was talking all alone in his mind the miasma finally swallowed him and vanished leaving behind the dumbfounded nurse, father, grandpa and a crying over her loss mother... Inside the gate, Noa was bombarded by space rifts trying to rip him to shreds as he casually watching a light show passing by... For a few moments, he thought he was reliving his life upon his death and got scared but turns out it was only the light surrounding him as he was being transferred... After 3-4 hours he finally reached a deserted burning and freezing or even rotting land the view was horrible, he was expecting something worse than that making him shit his pampers but Oh.. the disappointment... Noa : System here is a quick question.... How am i gonna walk?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Host it not an ordinary baby... It is a God baby... Noa : Oh, yeah my bones and organs have become steel, therefore, i can stand and walk, so i guess i need to practice..... After 3 hours Noa finally managed to stand on his tiny baby feet and walked slowly towards the unknown... Noa : Damn now i know why after almost a year they started walking, their muscles can''t handle the burden... If it wasn''t for my year''s training in vampire anime fap materials at least the most popular ones i would still be on the ground now.... Noa : So it''s clear now... Training.... Mmm that''s it.... Noa had walked who knows how many Centimetres from his original point and kept walking, after 2-3 hours his legs were numb and he had only walked 30 meters... Noa : This sucks.... Baby God my ass, i can''t even kill a fly... Noa : Oh wait... I''m unkillable so why not find something to skate here?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Host can use one of the eggshells as a skateboard with its duration it won''t break any further.... Noa : Brilliant!!! He took out one piece at the length of a meter and placed it down before lightly hoping on... And as he did he pushed with his legs in order to give it some kind of moving power... Noa : Yahooo!!!! Noa was enjoying his ride for many hours, what made him puzzled was that he didn''t feel any hungry, he thought it must be his God blood and maybe just maybe he needed human blood to feed on... As he was thinking he suddenly felt an increase in its speed and kept going higher and higher..... When he looked to see where he was he was scared to the point of shiting himself.... The board had fallen on a raging black river and on the edges was a waterfall........ 6 Chapter 6 : To Enter Or Not??? As he had scared himself from the sight he could see in front of him, he was also helpless because as a baby he couldn''t reach the water and turn the eggshell somehow to avoid the waterfall... Noa : Oh, fuck!!! I didn''t die from the earthquake i''ll die from the waterfall?? As he was saying his prayers he suddenly felt his body floating..... But if you could see closer you could see the eggshell have passed the waterfall and stayed in slow motion in the air resulting in a free fall... Noa : AAAGGGggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!! BOOM!!!!! The eggshell crashed on a few rocks at the bottom and thankfully it didn''t break, after Noa managed to survive this and got up he saw beneath the waterfall an ancient Door... Noa : What''s this??? Noa : That''s one hell of a huge door... Noa : System can you scan it??? S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative..... Scanning......... Done..... S.T.B Ting!!! : Those Who Enters In Here Should Leave Behind Theis Lives!!!! Noa : Interesting..... Can i open it?? S.T.B Ting!!! : According to what is written is symbols and in pictures... The host can enter by placing his hand on it... Noa : I see... Did you find anything about the other side?? S.T.B Ting!!! : High Levels of energies have been detected... Weapons, Armours, Beasts, and many other possibilities could exist inside... Noa : That doesn''t say much to me... Noa : Have you calculated the time gap in here?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Currently Calculating..... Noa : It''s still not finished....??? Noa : So now what do i do??? Noa : Enter or Not?? Noa : Fuck this..... As he said that he went slowly in the door and touched it with his two hands..... By doing so the door started lighting up in golden colour and all symbols in red colour, it took a few seconds to do that and when it fully glowed it started splitting in two..... Noa : OOOooohhhhh...... The Light had come.... From within the door, a blindly light was shining outside in his face as if opening something amazing and soon enough the light started dissipating revealing what was inside.... While he walked inside he only saw a few chests probably locked and nothing more indicating that he will have to die for the treasures... Noa : So that means these chests are a trap..... Noa : Nevertheless i''m still gonna open them..... He slowly walked with his baby small feet on the first one and tapped it with his small hands, the chest glowed a blue colour and then went BoooooM..... right in his face..... Noa : Ughhhh..... the second one.... Booom!!!!!!!! Noa : THIRD!!!!!! Booom!!!!!!!! Noa : OH!! COME ON!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!! The 4th one exploded with at least 10 times the force and sent him flying upside down in the room or cave he was now and crashed on the 5th.... Noa : Thank Gods I''m unkillable.... Noa : Hmmm?? why isn''t this one glowing towards boom??? Noa : System can you scan this?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative..... Scanning......... Done..... S.T.B Ting!!! : Nothing Inside..... Blood was dripping from his baby mouth as he had a heart attack..... He stayed like that for 5-10 minutes before cursing the one who made this room like cave and trolled him so much..... Noa : Turns out the energies were the symbol of BooMs..... Just as he had an ugly face and turned to leave with heavy steps, he heard his system notifying him about something... S.T.B Ting!!! : Secret Door Has Been Found Behind the Unharmed Chest... Noa : To enter or not to enter??? 7 Chapter 7 : An Ancient Dead Body... Noa was pondering to enter or not but since he was here it would be rude not to get another boom right?? After all, the guy who set this up was such a trolling master that even he had fallen victim to his schemes of claiming life... He started walking towards the unharmed chest and went behind it, there he saw a lever or something that made it possible to pull some kind of mechanism... He pulled so hard that he started sweating... How long has this fucking thing been rusty?? After 3 minutes of pulling he finally heard a clang, it wasn''t that it was rusty but his hand couldn''t catch it at all... He started hearing clang click clanck ping and many other sounds and eventually, in the center of the room a Groom was heard and a catapult started going down and down... As he was trying to get down one step at a time by hanging from one stair and falling in the other it freaking took him 6 hours to climb down 250 steps.... As an adult, these many were freaking nothing at top 4-5 minutes but as a newborn this was hell... When he finally got at the end of the stairs he slapped his baby face and screamed... Noa : Motherfucker piece fo shitting mind of mine... Why didn''t i thought about skating down here, i would have reached within a minute... Noa : System do you find anything useful down here?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative..... Scanning...... Done..... S.T.B Ting!!! : Found high energy concentration that''s affecting Host''s body... Noa : Huh?? what about my body?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Scanning...... Done..... S.T.B Ting!!! : Host''s Body is ageing 600 times faster in here... Noa : Eeeehhhh?? since when?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Calculating..... Done... S.T.B Ting!!! : Since step 200.... Noa : That was an hour ago... so in reality, i stayed here for 600 hours?? Noa : Wait then didn''t i become officially 1 month old?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Correct.... Noa : Then let''s stay here for who knows 300 days... then i will be like 493 years old... Noa : Oh right will i get old?? S.T.B Ting!!! : When Host reached his teens which means at least 14 years old you will stop ageing at all and keep that appearance... Noa : Fuck yeah, now let''s continue searching... Noa started looking left and right, here and there for more than 12 hours... he had already passed 1 year old and could now run for a bit instead of going like a snail... As he went to the deepest part of the huge hallway that he had gotten down he saw a tomb... He tried to get on top of it and brush a bit the dust here and there... Inside he saw something that shocked him to the extremes... He started trembling because he knew everything about what that was inside... No more like, it was the reason the whole ordeal of Strike The Blood started in the first place... Noa : This.... how can this be??? Noa : What the hell happened??? Noa : Did I jumped into the future or the past?? He just couldn''t shake his feelings of what he was seeing through the glass or crystal-like coffin that is no longer shinning from the dust... He got down and tried to open the coffin lid with all his mind but he couldn''t yet as his hands were too small... Noa : No worries then, since i don''t feel any hunger i will stay here, and think hard about the Vampire anime powers i want... Then I''ll try to open it again.... 8 Chapter 8 : Ressurecting The Body!!! Noa passed there with countless days a quite peaceful life that almost got him to go insane, he could even literally hear the beating of his heart... According to the system, 1200 days passed meaning he actually stayed for 2 days and that was enough to make him talk to the walls and many more... His body had grown to that of almost five years old and he couldn''t stand it... Noa : AaaaaarrrrrGGGGG staying one more day in here will be my doomsday... Noa : At least i managed to remember the Vampire overpowered ability... Noa : I wish for Flandre Scarlet Vampire Nobility Powers... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative..... Privilege Number 1 is Activated... S.T.B Ting!!! : Granting Host as per Orders... Flandre Scarlet Vampire Nobility Powers S.T.B Ting!!! : 1%, 7%, 19%, 32%, 45%, 60%, 78%, 89%, 97%, 100%... Completed.... S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Has Gained... Instant Regeneration, Extreme Strenght, Hypnotic Eyes, Eyes of Destruction and Cloning Vessels... S.T.B Ting!!! : Due to Host Processing The Vampire God Blood a few skills have evolved... S.T.B Ting!!! : Instant Regeneration > Nirvana Regeneration, Extreme Strenght > Divine Strenght, Eyes of Destruction > Eyes Of Erasion, Cloning Vessels > Divine Household Vessel... Noa : Wow.... so now i possess the same ability as Dracula?? even in the dust, i will be revived?? Noa : The eyes now instead of destroying and breaking stuff they now have the power to erase everything i look at... Noa : What about a Household?? I remember Flan could clone herself and those could act and think on their own... S.T.B Ting!!! : The Clone Vessel had evolved to Divine Vessel but due to the 2nd Privilege, it changed towards Divine Household Vessel as Host can now drink blood from beasts and remould them along with your blood as your familiars... Noa : Yeah but where are my clones?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Host can use the familiars as both servants and clones with the maximum amount being 108... Noa : No idea how that works but let me try... Noa turned towards the coffin and focused his eyes as they became dark red with ancient symbols in them and within a second the coffin went puff before stopping his eyes... From inside a figure appeared and slowly laned on the ground... It was a girl with long blonde hair that reached her legs. She wore a female middle school uniform. Noa : Aaaahhh my beautiful... Noa went to her and started feeling her body to see if in the off chance she was okay or breathing... He checked every place and realised that she wasn''t really dead but in a deep coma-like state that not even her heart was beating... After fondling every inch of her body including fingering her insides... He sunk his teeth in her hand and drunk a bit of her blood in order to create a clone and after he got a message of storing the blood he ripped a bit his hand with his teeth and let a few drops entered her mouth... As he waited for his blood to perform a Nirvana on her.... He used his Household and remoulded the blood he drunk and got stored along with his own as they started to fuse... 2-3 hours later a Golden Glow came from the body on the ground and a Purple Glow from the blood that was floating in the air as both hers and his managed to mix perfectly creating his first female servant, clone or familiar... When both of the glows stopped the body started trembling and from the blood in the air, it started expanding and forming a new body... In Noa''s eyes, two identical girls got up from their stupor as they had awakened or just created... 9 Chapter 9 : The 4th And 5th ??? : This where am i?? ???? : Master... Noa : Oh, that''s quite an interesting Butterfly or Paradox effect... ??? : Who are you?? The blond figure turned towards her somewhat copy she was seeing before asking her... ???? : I have no name yet... I''m Master Familiar... Noa : So Avrora Florestina, how does it feel to be alive yet again??? Avrora : How do you know my name?? And actually where are we??? Noa : I was hoping you could answer that for me as well... If i had to guess then somewhere where the Time and space here connects all of Past, Present and Future... Avrora : Why does she look like me, but she''s more powerful with Dark red eyes and purple hair...?? Noa : I took a bit of your blood when i found you inside the Coffin and along with fusing it with my blood i created her... Avrora : Then how come i''m alive?? Noa : Aren''t you asking too much?? Avrora : Ugh... well i just woke up i need to know what is going on... Noa : You can say i possed a higher Tier of Vampire blood that''s enabling me to revive a fellow Vampire with a single drop of mine as long as their bodies are intact... Avrora : I see... Then you must have become the 5th right??? Noa : Not quite, when i was born i touched a broken relic and reached here for who knows how many years, although my mind matured my body is still that of 5 years old... Avrora : A relic??? Noa : I think when i was born it was the year... when a major event happened... Avrora : The only Major event was my death so you must have been borned at that time... Noa : So what happened and you ended up here?? Avrora : My body was kept somewhere my familiars dispersed, i gave my powers to Kojou and my soul entered Nagisa... Avrora : The rest from what i could gather from Nagisa memories as i was asleep, Kojou married Yukina and had a little girl, he also had a second wife as it wasn''t confirmed i think... Avrora : As to how i ended up here something must have happened in the MAR research lab as part of the "Sleeping Princess" project... Noa was thinking that nothing Major happened that showed her being sealed in a tomb-like coffin and also get to be bound on that Relic... Did a third season came out?? Or something like in the manga or Novels pointed something he missed?? Noa : Well from the moment i got down here, i saw the coffin with your name and opened it at the same time restoring your soul... Noa : Since your soul was brought easily back that means Nagisa must have died since you resided inside her... Noa : Well right now my concern is how to get out of here and where in the timeline will we reach... Noa : As for you Familiar... Your name will be Arorva Elkeon... You and your fellow future Familiars will share my name... Arorva : Yes!!! Noa waved his hand and his familiar vanished as she entered inside his body... Avrora who was watching was surprised by how he makes it be so easy... Noa : Now then... I saved your life but i have no idea how this will impact the outside... Not only that i''m expecting you to repay me... Avrora : How would you like me to repay you in here?? Noa : With the easiest way... your body!! Avrora stared at him for a few seconds before finally realising what he had asked her, no more like in what meaning he meant it and blushed... Noa : But right now it''s impossible... With this body of mine... 10 Chapter 10 : Ways Of Getting Out... Avrora : You sure have quite an appetite for a kid... Noa : I already groped every inch of your body and even fingered you so that i can make sure you were completely intact... Avrora : What!!!! Noa : For me, you are a bona fide girl... and even if i am a kid now my body will stop growing when i reach 14-15 maybe 16 years old... Avrora : I can''t believe you have the nerve to say that... Noa : Well, am i supposed to say lies?? Noa : I will only lie to my enemies not my allies of girls or friends... Avrora was speechless by his boldness to say and do whatever he wanted she tried to say something and to her surprise, she had nothing at all... Noa ignored her completely and started speaking with his system in order to find a way out of here... Noa : System... how long will i stay here?? Actually, can we get out?? S.T.B Ting!!! : In Order To Get out Host will have to wait for the Relic to Power up again... So far in this Time dense of 600 speed up... it has restored 10% of its damaged energy reservoirs Noa : Ugh... That means 1 day per 5% but for me, it will be 600 days... so in the long run 18 days?? for it to completely restore its energy... Noa : But for me, it will be 10.800 days... S.T.B Ting!!! : It may be more than that as it''s damaged it may need longer time to be charged... Noa took out the relic in his hands and Avrora was scared when she saw it and started scream at him... Avrora : Ermmm.... when you said Relic?? You freaking MEANT THE HELLMOUTH!!!! Noa : Hmm... that''s what it''s called?? Avrora : I don''t believe your freaking LUCK!!! having survived the trip in here... Noa : Why?? Avrora : This was made from an Ancient beast connecting to its stomach where it was said it was a completely different world... Noa : So we are inside its stomach?? Avrora : I don''t know but if we are, all we have to do it find our way to its mouth and get out... Noa : That or we can wait 18 days in here so that this can recharge and activate it again... Avrora : 18 days in here will make our bodies grow and feel more than 10.000 days... Noa : Well you want to wander around aimlessly??? Avrora : But i also don''t want to stay here... Furthermore, i may find any blood to create Familiars with and so you too... Noa : I can''t argue with that... Noa : Fine let''s go, at the worst case scenario we will return here... With their target in sight they got out of the room and reached the entrance, Noa had asked if she knew the message here at least their writings but he only got a shaking head back as an answer... They started travelling around here and there trying to find something that will let them see the light... There were many times, Noa got notified of high energy sources only to end up in explosions in his face making Avrora laugh... Soon one year passed inside there and both had depressed faces for 2 reasons, 1 they couldn''t find anything and 2 they lost their way back to the room... This place was like a maze once you leave a point you can never return back... During this time they had found an almost clean water oasis and from the moment both of them saw it they marked it with any way possible in order to always return here for rest and bath... Noa''s body had grown to similar a 6 to 7 years old and surprisingly enough even Avrora''s body showed signs of growing a bit... 11 Chapter 11 : Thinking About The Time.. Avrora : Say... don''t you think my body has grown a bit?? Noa : Hmmm?? Avrora : Or is it because of the time here in the oasis that flows differently?? Noa was puzzled by this he had noticed that their bodies grew a bit more than what they should have within a year they were going here and there... He stood up from where he was and started walking towards Avrora without her realising, she waiting to hear his answer and even after a few seconds she heard nothing and started pouting as her only way to pass time was to talk with him... Just as she was about to turn around she felt two hands groping her whole body from her hair, head, ears and arms... She froze but then she felt her boobs been groped and pinched a bit before his hands immediately moved under hell belly... In her fluster about all this that happened suddenly she bent a bit her head forward and then swung it backwards hitting the head of Noa, before she said... Avrora : There is no way i have grown there!!! Noa was holding his nose as he took quite a strong headbutt in it... Noa : What''s the deal...??? You are my girl now... and yes you are growing... and yes you can also grow there... Avrora : Since when am i yours...??? Noa : Since i saved your pitiful soul... Avrora : You only saved me because you want this place right here..... As they bickered left and right and with Avrora saying that she pointed towards her pussy as she glared Noa... Noa : Since you are my girl that place obviously is also mine... And i''m surprised you can show it so blatantly... Avrora : Stay with a pervert for a year and you are bound to get a few of his diseases... Noa : Aaaaahhh... That''s cruel!!! At least say i''m a total pervert, why add illness like i''m dying!!! Avrora : Ugh... fine... a total pervert!!! Noa : Hmm?? What''s this?? you don''t want me to die?? Avrora : Since you didn''t bother me that much during this one year i''ll call you a total pervert... Noa : Whatever, when we get out and everyone hunts you don''t start crying... Noa, been pissed at her left from there and went to the other side of the oasis... Avrora : Damn you, you keep saying i''m your but you never treated me like normal couples... Noa as he was on the other side he heard what she said but ignored it because he was speaking with his system... Noa : How long till the relic recharges... S.T.B Ting!!! : It should have already been charged, but due to the first activation it was damaged further and need more time... Estimate.... Done... S.T.B Ting!!! : 6 Months... In the oasis you currently reside it will be 3 times that... Noa : So even though we will stay here for 6 months our bodies will grow 18 more months... Noa : Exactly how old i am?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Host has stayed for 2 days and 12 hours in that room which equals in... 1500Days... then Host wonder around 100 with normal flow 100 with 5 times more density and 165 with 3 times more... and 30 days in this place which is 90 days... Noa : So 1500 + 100 + 500 + 495 +90??? Meaning close to 2685 days... so i''m like 7 years old and 5-6 months old... Noa : So 18 more months i will be 9 and 2-3 months.... Damn, that''s really low... I need at least 5 more years... S.T.B Ting!!! : Then Host will need to travel again... 12 Chapter 12 : Returning!!! Having decided that in order to grow more for his future wives he stood up and started massaging his hand and legs from being numb... He started walking towards Avrora again so that he can ask her something and then tell her that he will leave... Noa : Avrora... Avrora : Xmmphuuuufff... Noa : Eeehh... Sigh... Listen where was the spot we noticed as suspicious?? Avrora : Hmm?? why?? Noa : I''m bored so i want to go and check it... Avrora : Oh... that way... Noa : Ok thanks... I''ll be back in 2-3 months... maybe earlier... Noa after finished he started dashing towards the direction she pointed leaving behind Avrora with puppy eyes... Avrora : He, he, he didn''t take me with him... I HOPE HE DIES!!!! Avrora waited day after day with a small hope that soon vanished as he never returned back to take her with him... All she had was quite around her... sometimes only the droplets of the water could be heard and nothing else... After 20 days she was bored to the death... it was like she stayed there for 60 days and she no longer had any motivation to even move... She was a Vampire, therefore, she couldn''t die even if she stayed like that forever... While she was staring at the unknown, Noa from the start he was travelling here and there where the time might be a bit bigger than 10 times... He accidentally fell in a swamp and got trapped as he was sinking... Although he was unkillable he didn''t like the feeling of being buried... A few hours later he fell on a room he hadn''t seen with Avrora, inside were many chests like containers and Noa started sweating... They were next to each other with 2 inches gap from each other if an explosion occurs... Then it will be same to assume he might reach the afterlife... He went and opened the first... and no explosion occurred... he tried the second, the third and after 10 minutes he opened all 30 chests... Noa : What the fuck?? He looked inside and found many relics like marbles with 4 in complete form and the others in a half like damaged state... S.T.B Ting!!! : Host has found the Other half of the Hellmouth... Proceeding to repair it... Done... S.T.B Ting!!! : Condition restored at 90%... Fully charged and ready to use... Noa : How much time is here?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Calculating..... Done... 10.000..... Noa : Huh?? i''m here almost for an hour so that means my body will grow a bit more than almost a year?? Noa : Good i''m staying here... He started collecting all the spoils he got and then something struck him, why was it that in every they looked and find minimum something the time was of the charge...??? Noa : Can it be there is something in the oasis as well?? After 2 hours Noa could feel his body growing at a visible state... he was 7 and 5-6 months and his body had grown to 11 years old... He needed 3 more years.... In the following hour, he tried to get out and when the time passed he finally left as he felt his body growing even more... He was now 12 and 3 months as he headed back to her... Avrora had entered in a depressed mode cause even after 21 days he didn''t come back... Avrora : Can it be he left me here forever?? Or that he really died... ??? : I told you, you are mine why would i leave you here for all eternity?? Avrora started tearing and when she turned and saw him she was stunned as he had grown too much... Noa : What happened?? Avrora : Who are you.....??? 13 Chapter 13 : Boat!!! Avrora was standing there as she looked at Noa and she didn''t recognize him at all, for her it was 21 days but her body grew like 63 days... But for him from 7 and a half, he became 12 and a half that was 5 years of the time gap that made him totally unrecognised as he had gotten taller more refined and many other things... Noa : It''s me Avrora, here don''t you recognised my clothes?? Avrora : This... this is really you?? Noa : Quite handsome i would say, what happened you fell for me and ate your words?? Avrora : You... Why didn''t you take me with you!!!! Noa : Too much trouble on the way i almost died... Avrora : Yeah right... I have never seen someone eat in their faces countless explosions and survive without a scratch... Noa : Well, let''s drop this... I have news for you... Avrora : What news?? Noa : I may have found a way out... Avrora : Really?? Noa : Yeah in fact, you know as well it''s spot... Avrora : Huh??? I know the way out?? Noa : Yeah, it''s this oasis with fresh water... Noa : During my travel just now i noticed something, that in every place that has something like a treasure or traps, time flows differently for our body... Avrora : Aaahh... Now that you mention it you are right... Noa : Therefore since we travelled for a year... and saw pretty much everything... Avrora : Then where does this fresh water comes out??? Is what you want to say?? Noa : Correct... Furthermore, the lower you go be it in caves or swamps the denser the time our bodies feel... Avrora : So you mean that if we dive and reach the bottom our bodies will experience more than 3 times?? Maybe 10 -100 and so on?? Noa : Yeah... I should tell you i fell in a swamp that had 10.000 pes 1 hour... i stayed there for 3-4 hours and became like this, before returning... Avrora : Ugh... Noa : Unfortunately no blood for Familiars just a few relics and i also repaired the Hellmouth so we can leave anytime we want... Avrora started trembling on the first part and her eyes kinda become teary as he could have left her here and leave on his own, she felt a few pricks inside her as she tried not to start crying... Avrora : Then why are we staying here?? Noa : I really wanna check the bottom of this... Noa : Who knows perhaps we can find something worth our time being stuck in here... Avrora : Then what are we waiting for let''s jump in... Noa : Yeah... They both rushed and jumped inside creating 2 huge splashes on the surface of the lake, as they went deeper and deeper Noa got a message that time started to increase from 3 to 5 then 10 and so on... After 35 minutes, they saw something on the bottom of the oasis a small boat travelling leaving the speechless... Noa made a few hand signs and both went towards the boat to check it, as they entered inside their bodies had grown too much making both of them look like 14 Years old and a half... Avrora : This?? how is this possible...?? Noa : Well the time went up to 50.000 per minute... This is the highest so far we have experienced... Avrora : Yeah the feeling of time was the same for the last 25 minutes... Noa : So our bodies grew by almost 868 days... Avrora : Say what do you think that gate is?? Noa : Only one way to find out... When they went close to the gate and touch it each from one side... It started shining and all symbols light up before opening... 2 minutes later they saw a mirror in it and through it, they could see the City of Itogami Island... Just as Noa was about to step inside, he was stopped by her as she held his hand... 14 Chapter 14 : Getting Out!!! Noa was stunned when Aurora took his hand before passing inside the mirror... Noa : What is it?? Avrora : Ugh... wait... i''m not ready... Noa : Ready for what?? At the moment he asked, Avrora jumped on him and kissed him in his lips leaving him completely frozen... After a few seconds, Avrora let him go as she was deadly red in her face and Noa was still frozen as he kept looking at her... Noa : Why jump like that on me?? Don''t you know how to kiss someone normally... Noa went closer to her and hugged her before kissing her lightly as she struggled to get away... Noa : I told you right you are mine... Avrora : Mmmnnnmnnmn... No, wait... Noa : I can''t i waited for so long... Avrora : No wait.... not there... Mmnnngggrrrr.... Noa bit her ears and gripped her ass cheeks as he squeezed them as hard as he could making her moan... Before she manages to say something he sealed her lips with his and moved his hand towards under her legs... Avrora struggled to free herself but at the same time, she felt that she might regret this... At that moment she was jolted when his hand or to be precise his fingers entered inside her pussy and played here and there making her roll her eyes back and saliva dripped from her mouth... She started to losing her pace from the ecstasy Noa was making her feel... Soon Noa had slowly removed his clothes and her clothes as he hugged her and opened her legs... Her eyes had the fever in them as she hugged him and at that moment she felt a sharp pain from between her legs and a small red drops could be seen as both were virgins... Avrora : Ughh... wait... wait... a bit slower... please slower... Noa started thrusting in her vagina his dick, at first slowly and then started to slowly ravage her making her voice sound both in pain and pleasure... After a few minutes, Noa started to completely ravage her body, he kept thrusting and thrusting with everything he had as he squeezed her ass cheeks... Avrora had teary eyes from the pain and at the same time she was smiling at him as they were kissing with mouth to mouth and tongue to tongue... There were a few times where he fingers her anus making her insides spasm... Avrora : Aaarggg... aaaah ahhha... Noa : I''m at my limit... uUuuaaaaa... His dick started twitching violently when he spoke to her and thrust with even more power as he kept hitting her womb before releasing everything he had inside her... He body spasmed violently before juices came out from her pussy as well dripping down through his dick... Avrora : Haf... hah... haf... hah... Noa : Aaaaah... hah... haf... Avrora : Don''t you... Haf... hah.... know... how... to hold back a little... Noa : Either we do it... or not... Avrora : Let''s rest for a bit... Both of them stayed in the embrace of each other like that connected for 10-20 minutes before separating and starting to get dressed again... Avrora : We really need new clothes... Noa : Yeah i made these as i grew up with whatever i could find... Compare to you who wore your uniform... Avrora : Let''s hope we can find anything now that we will pass through... Noa : And at the same time let''s hope, we reach a timeline when Kojou hasn''t awaken yet as the 4th... Having prepared themselves they didn''t say anything else except holding hands before they jumped at the shining mirror... What the felt was a blindly light and the next moment both of them crashed in an alley on the Island... Noa : That was fast... Avrora : Ugh... it hurts... Noa : No complains, it''s better than be stuck there... Avrora : No my legs hurts from your freaking dick!!! Noa : Oh!!! 15 Chapter 15 : True History... Noa : You were so cute in your moans i couldn''t hold back... Avrora blushed when she heard this and try it to play it cool but unfortunately, the pain didn''t let her walk normally and with each step, she felt stinging pains from between her legs... Noa : Now that we reached here, we need to see how many years passed from when you got killed... Avrora : Wait, since i was sealed in the future and came back won''t it cause a paradox effect?? Noa : I think no, because your body metabolism was altered with my blood revival, proof of that your body grew in appearance by 2-3 years... Noa : But i have no Idea about your previous familiars and your consciousness inside Nagisa''s body... Avrora : Those idiots they will sense me, they will probably think that i split part of my consciousness and a large amount of my blood at some point and came back... Noa : Then since you died?? Did another 4th took your place?? Avrora : Yeah it was Nagisa''s brother Kojou Akatsuki... Noa : Oh, so they were siblings?? Avrora : Yes... Since we had come to Itogami Island... Avrora : But it''s a bit complicated trying to connect the dots... Noa : What do you mean?? Avrora : In the original timeline before this whole mess of the Hellmouth... I was excavated... Noa : What do you mean?? Avrora : Originally Liana Caruana found me sleeping like a princess in a coffin next to Kojou, Nagisa and their father Gajou... Avrora : She was a noble vampire from the Warlord''s Dominion who took part in the excavation of Fairy''s Coffin. Avrora : I was named after the sleeping beauty and i was responsible for guarding "Root" residing within in me. Avrora : She died protecting Kojou and Nagisa, when we were attacked by the Faction of Emperor of the Black Death. Avrora : Kojou used his body to protect both of us from the hail of bullets. As he was on the verge of death as his chest was in pieces. I donated the fourth and fifth ribs, turning Kojou into my blood servant and defending the terrorist attack. Avrora : Then Approximately three and a half years later, "Root" found himself desperate and hunted the other Kaleid Bloods to consume them. I managed with Kojou to gain loyalty from the other Kaleid Bloods and defeated the "root". Avrora : Then i absorbed "Root" from Nagisa and declared that "Root" must be destroyed. I considered that Kojou deserved to be the successor of Kaleid Sangre / the fourth elder, and ordered Kojou, to destroy me along with "Root". Avrora : Then Nagisa managed to transfer my consciousness inside her just before i perished. And my body was supposed to be preserved in the MAR research lab as part of the "Sleeping Princess" project. Avrora : If i remember correctly from the memories of Nagisa the event on Fairy Coffin has been replaced with a train accident caused by demons... Noa was thinking so I was right, i was born in the time where Nagisa was sent to the hospital the first time to replace the memories of the Fairy Coffin with the train and got her the fear of demons... So when the message the System received, said ''4 Years'', it meant that Avrora will be killed in the next few years in fact probably 3-4 months before the story starts... So then the Avrora i found in the Hellmouth was really her body of the future?? Avrora : I may say all that, but your theory of me being from the future is pretty accurate for 2 reasons, 1)I can clearly feel my familiars, 2)I can''t feel the root. 16 Chapter 16 : Movement In The Darkness... Avrora : So we have definitely reached the time after my death... Avrora : But for you when you said you were born in a major event... Noa : I don''t know, perhaps it was also the event of Fairy Coffin... Avrora : Then we can check about a vanishing baby based on your name... Avrora : Was it Elkeon?? Noa : Yes, Noa Elkeon... Avrora : Opening such a portal will get a few certain individuals alarmed and there are bound to report this... Noa : Yeah but where should we start?? Avrora : I would say first the clothes... Noa : Ugh... you''re right... Avrora : We will wait till the night to fall and move easier as there will be no people here... Noa : Then what?? Avrora : Use your familiar to enter by liquifying herself and get us some clothes... Noa : How do i do that?? Avrora : Call her by your blood... Noa : System any help here?? S.T.B Ting!!! : I, Noa Elkeon, successor to the blood of The Ancient Vampire God... Appear And Serve Me... Noa : Let''s try... I, Noa Elkeon, successor to the blood of The Ancient Vampire God... Appear And Serve Me... Arorva Elkeon As he said that his right hand became black with red, white and golden stripes and from there a drop of blood came out before it started expanding and then a human-like figure was created... Arovra : Greetings Master... Noa : Oh, it works... Avrora... Hmm...??? What''s wrong?? Avrora : You... you.. you... what.... was... that.... chant.....now?? Noa : The calling of the Blood, didn''t you tell me to call her??" Avrora''s hair had electrified from the shock she got, her eyes and lips trembled while both her hands were pointed at him at they trembled as well... Avrora when she started hearing the chant and saw his right hand changing colours she was shocked to see 3 different types of stripes, but when she heard the rest of the chant she almost died from a heart attack... Somewhere far, far, far away hidden from the world within the endless Darkness, a few shadows were lurking around there... ??? : How can someone appear in the Itogami Island and possess that much power??? ???? : Although the scans will not detect anything, but it''s different from people like us... ?? : Have you 2 gone senile?? It''s not 1 but 2 individuals... ??? : Hmm?? This magic?? ???? : Isn''t it somewhat familiar?? ?? : It can''t be right?? It was confirmed that her soul vanished and all that''s left is an empty shell... ??? : It''s been 2 months now... ???? : We have almost located the 4th successor and now this?? ??? : We had planned to send someone there when we found the 4th to become his lover and assign someone in the Academy to watch over the two... ?? : Well change of plans we will send someone now and if she can''t rope him or her in our side they will die... ???? : Should we send the girl we had prepared for the 4th?? ??? : No let''s send 2 girls... ?? : Oh, Call Them!!!! After a shadow left from there, they waited for at least half an hour before a knock was heard in the door... ???? : Come In... The door opened and revealed 2 Girls entering Inside with quite amazing traits... One of them is a beautiful teenager who is wearing a school uniform-like outfit. She has turquoise eyes and long brown hair passing her waist. While the other has the appearance of a beautiful young middle-school girl. She has golden-brown eyes and shoulder length black hair with a fringe around the eyes and bangs either side of her face. ???? : As always you two take your studies very seriously... ??? : I know you will be sent to the Academy at some point, but why did you start wearing them from now?? Both : It''s easier to move around..... Silence........ 17 Chapter 17 : Alarming Many!!! ??? : Ugh... I see since you like the clothes then you can wear it earlier... ???? : We have a mission for you... Yukina Himeragi, Sayaka Kirasaka ?? : We got incredible readings coming from Itogami Island... Yukina : Is it the 4th?? ??? : We are not sure... ???? : 2 people appeared and their magic surpasses the normal levels... ?? : You are tasked to identify them and report back... Sayaka : How strong is their magic?? ??? : Similar or even surpasses Avrora the previous 4th... Both of the girls opened their beautiful eyes white open when they learn the magnitude of this task and what''s more, they said both of them?? ???? : You should be warned that one of them the magic we felt is almost identical to the 4th Avrora... ?? : We don''t know why or how, but there is a small chance she divided her soul along with a lot of her blood and got revived in a new body... ??? : This is an extreme possibility, but if it happened then many others will be alarmed as well since they didn''t bother hiding their magic... Yukina : So we need to watch for pincher attacks while we identify them... Sayaka : What happens if the 4th really revived herself?? All three figures who were talking to the three girls said at the same time with bitter faces... WAR... Just like they had predicted in the other corner of where they were inside an abandoned building many people had gathered there with symbols in their flags scattered inside the room... The Flag was a symbol of a crown on top of countless corpses... ??? : All Of You Came!!! All : Yes!!! ??? : I''m pleased you guys managed to come in our Black Death Emperor Front... ??? : Our spies in the Itogami sensed a familiar magic belonging to Avrora... ??? : Meaning i Kristof Gardos will have a chance to gain the RooT we failed almost 4 years ago... Gardos : Therefore all of you will prepare for an all-out attack... All : Yes!!! Gardos : This time we will not let a freaking schoolboy mess up with us... Somewhere within the Itogami Island, a certain schoolboy started sneezing as he was walking here and there... At that moment he started griping his chest because of a sudden pain rushing inside him... Many people saw him and tried to call for help... ??? : What''s going on you guys... ??? : Why are you rampaging like that inside me... ?? 1 : She came back!!! ?? 4 : Somehow we can feel her... ?? 5 : Kojou, go, find her, the RooT might be the cause for this... Kojou : This... ?? 5 : Go and find Avrora..... ?? 3 : Hurry up... Kojou : That''s impossible all of you know that if she is alive right now you would have left my body and return to her, but your connection is severed and has been bound to me as the next successor... Kojou : If you are saying you feel her then someone is playing a sick joke... Kojou no longer felt any pain making him quickly grab his bag that had fallen on the ground and started running... Truth to be told he was thinking right now about what the familiars said to him, in reality, he didn''t remember much about how or when he became the fourth you could say he had forgotten everything... But he did remember about Avrora of when they were together and that he was half a vampire for almost 3 and a half year albeit barely but he did... He realised he had succeeded her 10 days ago and as he remembers in order to use the familiars he needed to drink human blood which was unacceptable to him and so far refused to do it... 18 Chapter 18 : Getting Clothes... After every power sensed something about their arrivals... Noa and Avrora, however, was busy as it was finally night making it easier for them to move... Avrora : I can''t believe i hooked myself with someone who became the god''s successor... Noa : You are talking like you didn''t like it or it was against your will... Avrora : No, but still i can''t believe this... Noa : Well, know that from now on you are mine and mine alone... Avrora : Ugh... i''m gonna have a lot of rivals... Noa : Hmm?? Although i don''t plan on having one girl only... why do you say that?? Avrora : Because like what happened in my time with Kojou probably the ones who will come and investigate will be girls... There is a chance Kojou''s first wife Yukina Hiiragi will pop up... Noa : Is she hot like you?? Avrora : Hmm, i think it depends on your taste... Noa : You don''t really like her right??? Avrora : I don''t have a good impression of Nagisa''s memories... Noa : That means you don''t like her... Oh, i found a store with lingeries and lucky it''s a mixed one for both genders... Avrora : You do realise that the word lingeries is mostly for girls right...?? Noa : Well, in general, both can be called underwears... Avrora : Anyway let''s check it... Noa : Sure... They looked left and right on both sides of the road and after making sure no one was passing they walked towards the store where Noa called Arovra and had her enter the door secretly and check any cameras... After making sure that this store was old school with no camera''s Arovra opened the door and let them in... Noa : I''m surprised no cameras at all... Avrora : Yeah, like someone will appear and steal lingeries while running in the middle of the night... Noa : You do realise we are stealing right now right?? Avrora : Oh....!!!! After talking and selecting a few they started trying them on their bodies, Noa''s mouth started dripping saliva as he watched her wearing one after another all with unique effects on her body... Just as she took one more set and took off the other as she bent down in order to wear the other one she felt a hand between her legs rubbing her pussy... Avrora : No wait.... Mmmmmnnnnn... I''m still.... sensitive... Aaarrgmmnnnnn Avrora got turned on as he played with her even though she complained after what they did a few hours ago she got hooked too easily... Avrora : Damn you... Noa : I can''t help it, you were so sexy with those on... Avrora : No wait..... Aaaahhhrrgggg... Noa shoved his dick in her pussy and started thrusting with everything he had... He had riched his limit from seeing her sexy well proposed body and got hornier each time she wore a new one... Sounds of her pussy and his dick connecting deeper and deeper along with both their moans and ragged breathing could be heard inside the store... Avrora since got dragged in the ride he embraced Noa and started kissing him and twist her tongue inside his mouth... Noa was shocked by this and at the same time trembled as he was brought on the brink of cumming... Sluurprp lrururppt sluurp... He started picking up his pace making his dick hit ruthlessly in her womb before both started twitching violently releasing both of their juices... Noa : Oaaaarrrrooo.... Avrora : AArrggghhh... hah.... haf... haf.... Noa came inside of her while she let her juice flow from her pussy in his legs... Noa : I suddenly feel that letting you wear lingeries will destroy my mind... Avrora : Good... Them i will perform my sexy body image attack... Noa : Noooo.... spare me.... Avrora : You hooked me up, therefore, you''ll pay... Aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh.......... a scream was heard inside the store from the punishment he was getting by his girl hand or body... 19 Chapter 19 : Visitors!!! After 2 hours everything within the store had been broken by their fierce battle, be it on stairs, on the changing room or on the counter... They fought everywhere and neither wanted to back down... Avrora started using her mouth as well in order to suck every last bit of his horny dick, unfortunately, she failed as Noa got hornier with her tongue swarming around his dick and directly released his cum in her throat making her choke... As she got off him and tried to cough from his sticky semen in her mouth she got ambush by behind as Noa plunged his dick in her anus making her groan... Her pussy was already dripping from their juice but as Noa kept thrusting and twisting her anus, even more, came from her vagina... Avrora : Aaaaggggrrr.... Grrraaaaaaa.... Haf..... haf.... Aaagggg..... Noa had hugged her from behind with one hand as he was pinching her nipples while with the other one he was fingering her pussy making her experience double plain and pleasure... Noa : Haf... I;m at my limit.... Haf... haf... Noa : Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh Noa came inside her anus as his dick was spasming and fingered her even deeper with his hand making her spasm as well and squirt all over the place before both of them falling down on the floor... Avrora : Aou... damn it.... it was supposed to be... aou... my sexy body attack... Noa : It was quite....Oouuu... effective since..... Grrruuu.... we went at it like for 2-3 hours... Avrora : Smartass.... wait??? 2-3 hours you said?? Noa : Yeah... i checked with.... ouou.... the clock on the wall... Avrora : Damn... this is bad.... Noa : How so?? Avrora : Every 3 hours a patrol team wonders this place they will see the store image upside down... Noa : Oh, about that i already took care of it... Avrora : What do you mean?? Noa : I place Arovra as guard hidden outside and she used her ability to mask the insides of the store... Avrora : You mean from the outside it will be like the store is in perfect condition?? Noa : Something like that... ??? : Master..... Noa : What is it Arovra?? Arovra : Master i would suggest both of you get dress because 2 people are coming here even though i masked it in illusion... Both Noa and Avrora looked at each other and thought the same... who??? Can it be the store owner since he is coming straight here??? Both of them took what they need it as they had already found their types and rush to the upper floor... From there they put on their dry underwear and a few simple white female and male shirts along with simple pyjamas that you could easily pass them as gymnastics pants... ?? : Are you sure you heard sounds from here and called the patrols?? ??? : Yes, i''m positive i heard possible 2 females and one guy... Noa silently murmurs under his breath and gave orders to Arovra not to attack if they are simply humans doing their job... Avrora : I''m surprised you would show them mercy... Noa : If we hadn''t found clothes and you were naked, i would have ripped their eyes..... Avrora let out a small chuckle and made Noa kept staring at her beautiful face when she realised his eyes were glued on him she pinched him in his arm making a wronged face along with a complaint one.... His face was saying why did you do that?? The two entered inside and when they saw the store as if a bomb exploded in here they froze... ??? : Ugh... Jack''s store has been robbed.... ?? : Don''t worry we will take DNA from the sight and find them... Avrora when she heard this was stunned and wanted to kill them but was stopped by Noa... Noa : It''s actually perfect... This way i will learn where my family is and you will be treated as a new resident..... Avrora : You mean a criminal?? Noa : It''s still a resident.... 20 Chapter 20 : Meeting The 4th!!! Avrora was speechless by his attitude and in a way he was right, even a criminal needs formal papers and everything so he or she becomes a resident... After an hour or so the two guys left from there as they took pictures, a few juices for DNA tests and many more.... Noa : If that guy uses your underwear to masturbate i''ll cut his dick off.... Avrora burst in laughter and Noa saw her hitting the ground as her stomach started to hurt, he was puzzled why is she laughing like that?? Avrora : You do realise my underwear has your semen on it... Noa : Oh..... So if he licks it?? Noa got shivers down his spine and turned towards Avrora who was still laughing and started throwing a tantrum... Noa : No.... I''m not gay!!!! After bickering for a bit they decided to leave from there and start their journey to Itogami Island... As for the test results, they will probably see it in the huge screens... When they got out Avrora sensed something and it wasn''t just her somewhere away from the someone was clenching his chest yet again... Kojou : Again??? What''s wrong you guys..... ?? 1 : She''s close..... ??? 2 : Go... Go and see her.... Kojou : Fine let''s see what got you so agitated... Kojou started walking towards the direction all of them were pushing him with the hood in his head covering it... Avrora : Those guys are here..... Noa : Which guys?? Avrora : My familiars at least those that were previously... Noa : You mean the current 4th?? Avrora : Correct.... Noa : Hoh... Interesting!! Does this make us a 5th and 6th at the same time?? Avrora : How should i know?? Noa : Oh, yeah i forgot you were a sleeping beauty... Avrora : By that logic what are you?? My Knight in shining armour?? Noa : I would prefer the knight without armour as i was a baby... Avrora : Oh right..... i got saved by a baby.... where is my knight...????? Noa : Inside here and explored your caves quite well..... Avrora : Be careful cause something might happen and this cave will be unusable for a few months... Noa : I''m an explorer i will find others... Avrora : #@#$@@#@%#$%er... Enough with the jokes, if we continue down this road we will meet with him in 15-20 minutes... Noa : I''m not joking, i want to see the girl you don''t like.... Ermm?? Yukina was it?? Avrora : You mean you want to ravage her?? Noa : And many others, i can also think about Nagisa..... Avrora''s eyes changed and an intense killing intent spread throughout the entire Itogami Island when she heard his words... Avrora : Touch Nagisa-chan and i''ll kill you... Noa : Woa woa woa there... 1st you can''t kill me second, 2nd.... Avrora : No seconds... You can screw all the girls in the Itogami Island except Nagisa-chan... otherwise, forget screwing me ever again as well.... Noa : So now i can screw all girls sweet..... Avrora looked at him with a pondering look until enlightenment hit her... And looked at him in disbelief... Avrora : You did it on purpose didn''t you?? Noa : I have no idea what you are talking about..... Whistle, whistle..... Avrora facepalmed herself for falling easily in his trap and agreeing to him to screw other girls, if she had noticed it a tad bit earlier she could react a bit differently... Now many powers got alarmed by her killing intent and possible countless teams of suppression will come in their way... Just as she sighed... She heard a voice from somewhere far ahead.... ??? : Avrora!!!! Both of them saw a running young man who had dark silver-blue hair and blue eyes, he wore the Saikai Academy school uniform which consists of a white button-up shirt and black pants. He also wore a blue undershirt and a white hoodie. 21 Chapter 21 : Escaping!!! When they heard someone yelling from far away they focused their eyes and tried to see a figure... Both of them saw a running young man who had dark silver-blue hair and blue eyes, he wore the Saikai Academy school uniform which consists of a white button-up shirt and black pants. He also wore a blue undershirt and a white hoodie. Noa played the fool when he saw his and turned towards Avrora who was looking at him, he couldn''t help but tease her with such an expression... Noa : Your Ex?? Avrora : Jealous?? Noa : Nah..... I was thinking of selling you to him, who knows perhaps i''ll make a profit... Avrora : You m#@$#@%$@er Noa : I love you too..... Avrora : I didn''t say i love YOU!!!!! Noa : Yeah, yeah that''s why you are about to bleed from your ears, eyes, nose and mouth... Avrora : I''m red cause of a FEVER!!!!! Kojou saw the two arguing like a cat and a dog and was confused, his guts and the beasts were telling him that it is her but as he was getting closer and closer he was seeing another girl.... When he reached close enough he stopped at 5 meters across them and saw both face to face... ??? : You are Avrora right?? Noa : Listen pal... Avrora : Oh, shut up... Noa : Ugh... bitch... Avrora : How has it been Kojou??? Kojou : So it is you..... What happened why did you vanish??? Avrora : Huh?? You don''t remember?? Kojou : I remember we were together and everything up to 2-3 months ago, and then i realise i was the 4th with these guys inside me... Noa : Amnesia?? Kojou : Who are you???? Noa made a circle with his fingers and then started pushing and pulling his other hand inside, Kojou looked at him as if he was an idiot while Avrora blushed by his actions and hand signs... Noa saw that he didn''t get it and finally realised that he sucked in relationships with the girls and turned towards Avrora who was trying to hide her face... Avrora : He is a friend that helped me come back, don''t worry... Kojou : What happened??? And by the way were you the one who alarmed all patrols with the killing intent i felt earlier??? Avrora : Ugh... Do you think you can bail us out?? Kojou : Maybe, follow me... Kojou took out his cell phone and made a call.... ring, ring, ring, he called 4-5 times before a clang sound was heard as the call connected.... ??? : W....h...aaa...ttttt????????? Kojou : Sorry to bother you Asagi, i kinda need your help.... Asagi : Kojou??? Do you know... Yawwwnnnn.... what time it is... Kojou : Yeah, my bad.... But i really need your help..... Asagi : What is it...??? You better buy me something to eat tomorrow... Noa : How about i eat you up?? Asagi : Eat me?? Kojou are you drunk??? Kojou and Avrora looked at him with half eyes as if it was meant a warning making him raise his hands up... Kojou : No, no not me a friend is the one who spoke he cause some problems and possible all the patrols will arrive and catch all 3 us... Asagi : Wait, 3?? Kojou : Yeah, with his girlfriend......... Kojou froze, he turned and looked at him and then at Avrora and both of them shook their heads before softly saying to him you''re slow... Asagi : And you want me to do what?? Kojou : I''ll send you the directions and i want you to secure us a pathway through cameras as we escape.... Asagi : You owe me 3 hamburger... Kojou : Why 3?? Asagi : Cause you are 3.... Although i''m kinda interested in the one who wanted to eat me in front of his girlfriend... Kojou : First help me drag them somewhere safe as they are totally flushed from the alcohol..... Asagi : Sure give me a moment.... Kojou sent the coordination to her and then waited back for her reply, it didn''t take her long enough to reply them with a secure path for the next 5 minutes... 22 Chapter 22 : Twisting The Truth!! Kojou called her back and she answered immediately at the call... Kojou : You are the best programmer i know..... Asagi : 4 Hamburgers... Kojou : Why more than before?? Asagi : Because you tried to praise me and ditch the previous 3... Kojou : $#@!#$@##% Fine i''ll see you tomorrow.... The call ended and inside a certain room, a figure could be seen holding the phone... Asagi : Damn it.... I wish i could speak that normal in school as well when i''m meeting him.... Asagi : But still that other guy quite bold..... Asagi : Even in front of her, he said if he can eat me... Interesting, interesting.... Asagi : Oh right let me watch them and see him through the cameras... Back to Noa''s side, they ran through the alleys and many corners, up to some point they reached a spot where patrols had gathered ready to go to the store and search for the one who tried to kill or already killed with this much intent released earlier... Noa felt something odd and looked up towards his left and saw a camera, he thought for a bit and then he smiled before waving at it... Avrora : Why are you waving?? Noa : Even though they are not working for some time i always wanted to play the criminal who doesn''t care if they saw him... Kojou : Let''s go... Asagi on the other side of the camera as she was watching through the screen she was speechless... This guy actually realised that she was watching him?? And he was really handsome as well... Asagi : How can he realised i was watching..... Oh, damn... The light of the camera, that''s what drew him to look at the camera.... Asagi : Yeah, that''s it... Let''s go to sleep now.... As Asagi fell on her bed yet again, Kojou and Noa with Avrora found their chance and slipped out of the patrol perimeter and finally could breathe a bit of relief... Kojou : Now i owe her 4 hamburgers because of you..... Avrora : Oh, come one aren''t you glad you see me.......???? Noa : Yeah, that''s an insult to her... Can''t you say something like you grew up, became bigger or something..... Ughh...bblluuurg... Noa ate a punch right in his guts from Avrora but it didn''t hurt a bit, as he wanted her to take a bit of the limelight of events he pretended that it hurt a lot... Kojou : Master, what happened?? Avrora : First of all don''t call me that, now you are not a servant but the 4th..... Avrora : Second i had split myself in 2 during the Fairy Coffin event and stayed hidden in another dimension..... Kojou : Split?? Then what happened to the other one?? Avrora : During the months you don''t remember, we faced all of us an existence named Root that wanted to devour everything even familiars... Kojou : I vague remember only blurs about that time and i can''t make a clear diagnosis... Avrora : At that time, i took Root inside me and ordered you to kill me as i had given you my immortality... Avrora : Just before you killed me, Nagisa somehow took my other half soul inside her causing me to get stuck in the dimension instead of fusing with my other half... Avrora : As for why you lost your memory, i can only guess with the Root being destroyed by your hands it somehow erased your memories as a last resort maybe?? Kojou : And who is he?? He is not your boyfriend right?? Avrora : After the Fairy Coffin the dimension there became unstable and the time increased... He activated a relic by mistake and came there with a portal... Noa : There we spent countless years and it is also the reason she looks older than how you remember her... Noa : Lastly but not least we waited till the relic recharge itself and both of us got out... 23 Chapter 23 : Meeting Nagisa-chan... Kojou : So the reason none of the familiars could feel up to now was that you were stuck in the unstable space or ruins... Avrora : That''s right, there i recreated my body but now i''m not immortal just a simple vampire... Noa : Therefore everything she once had started to belong to you her successor... Kojou : Too much information, i need to digest them... Avrora : Sure but let''s leave from here perhaps the patrol will return later... Kojou : Oh, right... Having agreed on going to Kojou''s house after much debate about it they finally left from there and within 30-40 minutes they reached it... Kojou turned his head and looked at Noa as he gave them a deadly glare... Noa : You, know you can''t really kill with a look.... Kojou : No that was a warning for you, try anything to my little sister and i''ll kill you... Noa : Oh?? You?? Kill me?? Noa : You need to drink human blood in order to have a chance at killing me punk..... Avrora : Kojou drop it... Even i in my prime would have doubts if i can kill him or not... Kojou : Ugh.... Just as they entered inside and open the lights, a sound of glass breaking was heard and when they looked they saw Nagisa with a half shocked - half sleeping face looking at them from the kitchen... Kojou : Damn... she was awake... Avrora had her hand on her face as she was sighing, while Noa was the one who was most excited he was seeing Nagisa live... She has reddish eyes and long black hair. Her hair who is usually up in a high ponytail, tied with a blue ribbon was now down untied in her back. She wore childish yellow pyjamas with different kinds of animals, Now could even see a bit her pinky underwear as her pants weren''t fixed properly since it wasn''t long she got up for some water... Avrora noticed this and made a V sign with her finger before shoving it in his eyes as she wanted to protect her innocence... Noa : Aaaaaaaggghhhhhh, what the hell are you doing..... My eyes..... my eyes..... Avrora : That''s what you get for defiling an angel with your eyes... Noa : It''s not a sin to look a such a cute little angel!!!!!! Avrora : But it is a sin to do something with your other mind..... Noa : Bitch... Avrora : I love you too... Nagisa manage to awake when he heard the screams of Noa from her half sleeping state and was shocked when she saw the familiar face in front of her... Nagisa : You.... you.... you......... Nagisa started tearing up when she saw Avrora, she didn''t know she was alive... and not only that her eyes started changing as well... Nagisa : You are alive... Avrora : Mmmnnn, it''s been a while Nagisa-chan... and Avrora the other me... A voice came from Nagisa as one of her eyes had changed colours into one red one for some reason white... Avrora Present : I have no words to say...... Avrora Future : Well you were sleeping inside Nagisa as she tapped her powers and sealed you inside... Nagisa : This....????? Two Avrora''s???? Avrora started walking closer to Nagisa and within a few steps she was face to face with her, she raised her hand and touched her white coloured eye creating a connection with the other Avrora... Nagisa didn''t move as she was certain she wouldn''t hurt them and after 30 or so seconds Avrora retracted her hand back waiting for the other Avrora to process everything that the other had told her... Avrora Present : I see, it was unfortunate that i couldn''t fuse at that time with you i didn''t count being assimilated in Nagisa... Avrora Future : It''s fine.... what i want your help now is to unseal her altered memories... 24 Chapter 24 : Restoring Memories!!! Avrora Present : That''s going to be a handful you know that right??? Avrora Future : Yes, under other circumstances i wouldn''t even attempt this, as it is possible since you are inside her you know the vents of that time and we can use that as a catalyst to break it... Nagisa : Umm..... What memories??? Avrora Future : Nagisa-chan you don''t remember how we met right?? Or the place we met... Nagisa : Ummm... even though my feelings tell me i know you, my memories are vague about you and i also don''t know how i know your name... Nagisa : It''s like one part of me knows you as if being sisters for long, while the other treats you like a stranger... Avrora Future : Tell, do you have a memory of being attack by demons in a train accident?? Nagisa''s face became pale and started trembling when this was brought up, Avrora hugged her to calm her down and started whispering in her ear... Avrora Future : Don''t worry, all of us are here just nod your head if you have any there is no reason for you to recollect them and experience them again... Nagisa being in Avrora''s embrace and while she was petting her head she nodded with great difficulty affirming Avrora''s point... Avrora Present : Good Girl..... Avrora Future : What did you expect she is a little angel... Noa : Cough, cough, can you girls move on a bit??? Nagisa-chan is suffocating... Both : Aahhh... Kojou : Avrora, do you mean to tell that they replaced her memories?? Avrora Future : Yes, do you remember 4 years ago going to the hospital after the Fairy Coffin?? Kojou : Of course i remember... Avrora Present : Those memories were altered then to cover for the ruins... Avrora Future : At the same time do you remember when i told you we fought Root??? Kojou nodded his head and Nagisa was perplexed, it was true that due to her powers often in the past many called her for exploring ruins of different types, but she didn''t remember the name Fairy coffin even though it seems familiar... Avrora Present : Unknown to others, Nagisa had being possessed by "Root". Roughly about three and half a year later, in other words, 2-3 months ago the "Root" had awakened in Nagisa''s body and hunted the other Kaleid Bloods to consume them. Avrora Future : Having no memories of its own, it began to feed on human''s memories as memories are sources of magic creating havoc in Itogami Island. Avrora Present : Fortunately we stopped it. But as a result, Nagisa lost her powers and memories about me. Avrora Future : Even though she lost her memories related on how to tap her powers and me, sometimes she feels something is wrong and remembers things or maybe words she shouldn''t have... Nagisa : Then my fear about demons?? Avrora Present : You never had it, it was trauma that was created by false memories and we are going to restore them... Noa was watching a sideshow going on and was hoping the treatment to be without clothes, he was hoping for his eyes to feast on the naked skin of Nagisa''s fairy small body... The heavens seem to favour the perverts and Avrora talked with her to take the top part of her pyjamas showing the back to Noa, Kojou as the elder brother had seen her many times and he was also as dense as fuck to realise Nagisa''s empressement... Avrora placed one hand in Nagisa''s white eye and the other towards her heart from the back, after both muttering a few incantations Nagisa''s eyes became blank and stayed like that in a daze... Avrora Present : Now we wait... Avrora Future : Yes we used our memories to trigger her soul, hopefully, it would be enough to unseal them... 25 Chapter 25 : Screaming... Both Avrora were waiting as Nagisa had her eyes closed as if she was sleeping in order to break the hypnosis of faked memories... Noa : And now we wait... Avrora Present : I haven''t thanked you for saving my other half from that place... Noa : Well, you did... Didn''t you learned?? Avrora Present : Ugh... It''s kinda hard to swallow... Avrora Future : Sigh... Not that we can blame you... At this point, you can say we are 2 different beings... Kojou : What do you mean?? Noa : She means that they were originally one, but then they split in 2 for emergencies... Noa : But since it was an emergency and when Avrora in Nagisa body died and Nagisa somehow took her inside her... Avrora Present : I never fused with my other half and actually was in a deep sleep... Avrora Future : While I in there experience many things also got a boyfriend and my view and kinda my personality changed, should i say i became a bit more mature and kind?? Kojou : So even though you are the half from each other??? Noa : Their personalities are not anymore... As they were about to talk more about everyday things for themselves, Nagisa, as she was on the couch, started trembling a bit and groaning in pain... Avrora who was speaking from inside her using only her lips cut off her connection to her and they couldn''t hear her anymore for a few seconds... Kojou : What was that?? Avrora Future : We wait and see... Noa as if trying to remember something about Nagisa was interrupted by his system with a quest that was quite spectacular... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 1.!!!!! Make Nagisa Your Blood Contractor By Drinking A Bit Of Her Blood!!! Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points - Restoration Of The Fallen!!! Noa : Huh... HUH??? Avrora Future : Hmm??? What happened and you exclaimed that loudly..... Noa : I think i may have to intervene in this otherwise her soul will crumble... Kojou : Hah??? Are you saying she will die?? Kojou caught Noa from his shirt and brought him in his face stunning Avrora who was in front of them... Noa : Let me go.... Noa said that with a glint in his eyes scaring Avrora as she remembered about his blood powers before she tried to say something they heard Nagisa screaming as she started spasming in a way that it was more likely she was possessed... Koujou let him go and rushed to his sister Nagisa-chan before holding her hand trying to show her that he was here... Avrora Present : This is bad... Her soul is showing signs of breaking..... When they heard her voice from Nagisa''s body both of them were speechless as they looked at Noa, how the hell did he guess correctly?? Avrora Future : How the hell did you do it?? Noa : Do what??" Avrora Future : How did you figure out she will go down the crumbling road....?? Noa : You of all people should know my blood... It''s way too easy for me to sense when someone''s soul can go to shit... Noa was sweating because if it wasn''t for his system he wouldn''t be able to find anything at all, he was praising the system and out of nowhere, he got an answer... S.T.B Ting!!! : There Will Be No Additional Points For The Praises... Fuck!!!! It was his last thought before returning his mind to Avrora in front of him... Avrora Present : Can you help her?? Noa : I can but..... Avrora Future : But what?? If it''s something unacceptable then forget it... Noa : Well, I will have to bind her as my blood contractor... Time stopped for those inside and the only thing that could be heard was the small screamings of hers that were becoming stronger and stronger... 26 Chapter 26 : Eating Up!!! They stayed with locked eyes for about 2 minutes before her screams started becoming more pained and unbearable, Avrora in Natsuki body was restless because she could already see some tears inside her... Avrora Present : Hurry up and think of something... Avrora Future : If you hurt her heart even once, i will break your little wee wee... Kojou : You are letting him do that just like that?? Avrora Future : Unfortunately we don''t have a choice... Kojou : Damn it..... Noa : I never planned on hurting anyone and you should know i''m after a few... Kojou : What is he talking about?? Both Avrora thought that this guy was way too slow... Especially the future one, she was impressed that in the future he had 2 wives and 2 daughters being dense like that... Well if Noa managed to eat many girls then perhaps Kojou will find other wives for him... Noa ignored everyone and went towards Nagisa who was on the couch trembling and screaming... He motioned to Kojou to get up and after he did he sat with her and hugged her rubbing gently her back and whispering in her ears a few calming lyrics... All 3 of them were shocked that he treated her as a baby but surprisingly enough it was working and she started calming down a bit even though her eyes continued twitched in pain... He replaced his left hand in her neck and the right hand in her small ass gripping it which 2 and a ghost leak killing intent... Noa ignored them and turned towards the Nagisa, he whispered something like a hypnosis and Nagisa opened her eyes but she was staring in a daze as she was hypnotised... and focused his eyes on her eyes as they became dark red with ancient symbols... Avrora inside her was scared shitless as she even glimpsed a bit if the symbols and didn''t even dared to look again, Kojou felt an oppression like none other and Avrora was feeling her blood being excited... Noa tilted his head and opened his mouth before sunk his 2 sharp vampire teeth that he could bring out at any time and sunk them in her delicate neck... Nagisa jolted a bit and her ragged breathing started returning back to normal, they stayed like this for 2-3 minutes and then she waked up before started screaming but this time it was because she was in this position... But before she could say something her powers kicked in and learned his intentions to help her simply as they were touched like that, making her red as she calmed down... At this moment Noa had an evil thought and moved his hand inside her pants grabbing her smooth small ass and little tight pussy jolting her as she wasn''t expecting it... Nagisa : Hic.... Ugh..... Nagisa was red already and since he was helping her she tried to hide it as both her brother and Avrora looked at her with worried expressions... At this moment Noa took back his teeth from her neck and from the 2 needles like mark on her neck 2 pentagrams appeared one looking up and another looking down and started to fuse forming a 10 corner flower pattern in her neck as it engulfed the bitting marks... Noa : So out of our tries to help you... Did you actually remembered your real memories??? Nagisa had forgotten about this as the 10 corner flower patterns were like a tattoo and it was freaking mesmerised making her unable to get her eyes off it... When she heard Noa''s question she clenched her head as they were still in a hugged position with his hand touching her privates and finally spoke... Nagisa : Avrora got out from the Fairy coffin almost 4 years ago... Nagisa : And a few months ago something happened making me losing my memories which i can remember what i did now... Nagisa : As for the train... It really never happened........ 27 Chapter 27 : Sleeping!!! Kojou : You really remember?? Nagisa : Ummmnn.... Avrora Present : But before that... Avrora Future : We need to settle some score... Avrora charged at Noa and pulled him away from Nagisa,as she did so Nagisa was jolted as he suddenly took his hand from her rubbing privates away... Nagisa : Hhhiiiicccccc... He pants were lowered a bit down and revealed her ass cheeks from there stunning Avrora and Kojou as they looked revealing killing intent towards Noa... Avrora inside Nagisa took control a bit and threw a punch at his in his face... But just before it hit him, it stopped and Nagisa spoke... Nagisa : Stop It!!!! Avrora Future : Why should we stop??? He molester you didn''t he... Nagisa : I..... didn''t.... mind........... bbbbbuuuuttttt i would.... prefer..... if he didn''t do it..... when others are..... in front........ Nagisa''s face burned as she tried to speak to them leaving them speechless, after looking at her embarrassed face all of them dropped it with Kojou and Avrora looking at him with hidden meaning.... Noa : At least my way was more efficiently and managed to restore her before she became a vegetable... Nagisa : Umm... What is this beautiful tattoo??? Nagisa asked as she pointed towards the 10 corner flower tattoo making everyone finally pay again attention to it but they were still cursing inside them... Noa : I''m Noa, and that tattoo is a mark of being my blood contractor... Avrora Future : Does it give any abilities?? Noa : Well, for starters i don''t drink blood there is no need for me so she is only in name my contractor... Noa : Second, immortality or something close to it as long as i''m alive even if she turns to ashes she will be revived... As he was speaking about the ups and down he heard a sound from his system and as he was speaking he half split his attention to them and the system... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 1. Completed!!!!! Make Nagisa Your Blood Contractor By Drinking A Bit Of Her Blood!!! Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points - Restoration Of The Fallen!!! Avrora Future : So it doesn''t give her any strength or something?? Noa : Not that i know, but we can try in an open field to test her speed and power... Noa : Well, for now, Avrora how about you go to sleep with Nagisa?? We have been through a lot today... Avrora Future : Che..... Let''s go Nagisa..... Nagisa : Yes..... After they talked it out they left for Nagisa''s room where both girls stayed together, Kojou with Noa were in the leaving room looking at each other before Kojou threw one last killing look and also went inside... Noa : So i guess i''ll sleep in the couch where my sweet little Nagisa was sleeping..... As he felt his otaku blood intensify thinking about it he also paid attention to what the Fallen he got was... Noa : System what''s that?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Restoration Of The Fallen - It''s a type of blood that mutates with each revival on a certain individual... Noa : English please....-_-.... S.T.B Ting!!! : It can fuse with anyone and when they die, they can be restored to a state before dying... The process takes 1 minute for the blood to mutate and restore the victim... S.T.B Ting!!! : However, the one being restore will slowly lose his or her mind depending on how many times it had died, becoming a mentally unstable person... Noa : Therefore Fallen huh... Noa fell asleep in the couch or so everyone thought and a small figure brought him a blanket covering him up before giving him a small kiss in his cheeks as she vanished with her legs running and her face red... 28 Chapter 28 : Meeting Asagi!!! Noa was smelling the couch were Nagisa was sitting and couldn''t sleep all night... Soon light came from the windows and Noa was waiting for them to wake up... Noa : How many minutes do i have to wait?? He kept checking the clock and the minutes passed by one by one, soon it was 7:30 and Noa simply stood there yawning as he hadn''t slept at all... Ding..... Dong... Ding..... Dong... Ding..... Dong... Noa : Hm?? Who is it at this time??? ??? : Kojou!!!!! Wake Up..... We are going to be late... Noa : Wait, this voice?? ??? : Are you trying to skip my reward??? I want my hamburgers... Calngk..... Noa went and opened the Door which surprised the person behind it to see that the one who opened wasn''t Kojou or Nagisa... Noa was checking Asagi who was a beautiful high-school girl with long blonde hair that is curled at it''s end and passes through her shoulder with a fringe and bangs at either side of her face with a long ponytail tied by a pink ribbon and red eyes. She wore the Saikai Academy uniform with a sweater. She wears a pink ribbon on her left wrist. Noa : You must be Asagi?? I have to admit that your skin, face, and body are beautiful in general. A crest falling beauty... Asagi blushed when she saw the handsome young man in front of her saying she is a beauty and looked at him with shy eyes... Noa : Well, how do i look?? Asagi : Quite nice i would say... Noa : You seem quite confident in my looks, i''ll keep your words for now... Asagi : Are you the one?? Noa : Who caused mayhem yesterday?? Kinda and i''m sure you are the one who peeked at me... Asagi : Damn you camera light... Noa : pffffftttt hahahahaha, Ah sorry, sorry, i never thought you would be frustrated you get caught... Asagi : Ugh..... Noa : Anyway what are you doing here?? Asagi : I came to take Kojou and Nagisa.... Noa : They are both sleeping and i have no idea if they will wake up.... Noa : So how about we ditch everyone and everything for a morning jogging or talking?? Asagi : Are you hitting on me?? Noa : If i don''t hit on you how can i eat you?? Asagi blushed again and averted her gaze as she saw his smiled and playful eyes scanning her from top to bottom making her even redder... ??? : How about you eat a punch in the face...??? Noa : Hmm??? Guuuaaagg..... Noa turned around and ate a punch from Avrora who had awoken and behind her was Nagisa who was red from what she heard by their dialogue... Noa : That hurt..... Avrora : Yeah right..... Don''t you know Nagisa-chan have school?? Do you want her to be late?? Noa : But she was sleeping so peacefully..... Compare to Kojou that it... Avrora : Wait he still didn''t wake up?? Noa : No, and since we are here, Avrora this is Asagi, Asagi here is Avrora, my first wife... Just as both of them tried to shake hands they froze and both of them got his hidden meaning while Nagisa was having sparks in her eyes from their talk and was smiling innocently... Noa : I believe Nagisa with her smile wins everyone''s hearts.... Both of them looked at Nagisa who had an angle smile on her face and sigh with their smile on their faces as they shooked hands, but for some reason they started squeezing each other and Noa could see a few ticks in their eyes... Noa : It''s fine and all to be each other at daggers for me..... But aren''t you gonna go to school today?? Asagi : Aaaahh... right..... We need to wake up Kojou.... Nagisa : I''m going.... Hehehehehe... 29 Chapter 29 : Talking... Nagisa went inside in order to wake up the sleeping Kojou and came back after 10 minutes with teary eyes... Nagisa : He''s is not waking up..... Did he die??? Avrora : Oh, he made Nagisa-chan cry???? Asagi had a dead look on her face similar to Avrora and both of them went inside, leaving Nagisa with Noa there alone... Noa realised something and went to hug Nagisa and covered her ears for a bit before screams were heard from the room inside... Noa at the same time he was taking liberties with her making her jolted a bit as he was groping her little cute ass which if he had to guess she wore bear panties... Nagisa : Ugh..... Mooooo... Can''t you stop doing this when there are others at home... Noa : Pfftfttt.... so it''s fine for me to treat you as my girl when we are alone??? Nagisa blushed from his playful smile when he said that making her cheeks turn a bit rosy which gave her cuteness overload... At that moment, the other 2 came back with a beatdown Kojou dressed and ready to leave only to see Noa hugging Nagisa and her hugging him back. Avrora was pissed when she saw this but Kojou passed by as thanking the one who helped her, Asagi had mixed feelings about him, he had a beautiful girlfriend yet he is after more even in front of her... Avrora''s face had deformed with killing intent towards him but what she said at Noa stunned Asagi and even Nagisa blushed a bit and tried to retort with her cute puff up cheeks... Avrora : You.... Didn''t i tell you that you can have as many as you want except Nagisa... Asagi was stunned, wait she lets him have any girl except Nagisa?? Don''t tell me she is an overprotective sister figure to her??? Nagisa : Mooo, i''m a big girl now, Avrora-neechan... Avrora''s face got twisted by the cuteness Nagisa exclaimed with her puff up pooting cheeks and got defeat it by her cute eyes. Noa : And either way can we talk about this on a later date?? Won''t you 3 be late?? Asagi : Ah, that''s right... It''s almost 8... Noa : Well then have a nice, day at your school!! Noa : Especially you two have fun until i came for a few snacks... Asagi blushed as she realised his meaning while Nagisa was smiling sweetly at them and Avrora frowned but contrary to their expectations of Kojou spoke up which left them speechless... Kojou : Since you''ll be staying here with Avrora, there are snacks on the top part right self in the kitchen... Asagi was speechless by his brain failing to realise what he had said and she couldn''t believe that she admires and likes him... Her impression just gone down the drain... Avrora was thinking how the hell did this guy end up in the future with two wives and 2 kids?? And finally, Noa was thanking the heavens that this guy was a total shitting brainless fool... All of them left from there in order to catch the time limit of their school curfew leaving behind Avrora and Noa in the room... Avrora : If you hurt Nagisa-chan i''ll break your legs... Noa : Yep you can do that, but kill me??? Not even in a million years... Avrora : Sigh... I wanted to ask you for some time now when you revived me did i regain my immortality or only my vampire abilities?? Noa : I think only your basic vampire abilities, well you can say a stronger version of them since my blood refined your body... Avrora : But you are not sure up to what extend i powered up.... Noa : Correct, however about your immortality you had given it to Kojou... Avrora : Can you bind me like Nagisa?? Noa : Huh?? Noa was staring at Avrora and at the same time he was clearing his ears in case he didn''t her something wrong, after staring at her he realised she was dead serious... 30 Chapter 30 : New ID.... Noa was staring at Avrora and he realised she was dead serious... They kept like this in dead silence for who knows how many seconds... Noa : Are you serious about this?? Avrora : Yes i''m serious you are destined to reach higher than i would have ever hoped and i wish to stand next to you... Noa activated his and started getting closer and closer to her before reaching face to face with her, Avrora eyes never left his eyes, she wasn''t afraid instead she was determined... Noa smiled at her and bit in her neck before the whole process happens again, after a few minutes Avrora felt power through her body and the 10 corner flower appeared as well in her neck towards her back... She closed her eyes trying to feel her new powers and was shocked when she realised she had become twice as strong from when she was in her prime... Noa : Now you are my second blood contractor like i told you there is no need for me to drink your blood... Avrora : I really can''t understand how this works... Noa : Fine let me give you another example... Noa : Becoming my blood contractor is like me granting you vampire powers which you can control freely and not have any urges to drink human blood... Avrora : Just like the first Vampire was when he took his powers from the Gods... Noa : Since i''m his successor then i can do the same... Avrora : So even if we gravely get injured we can regenerate ourselves... Noa : Much better since i''m alive you two are alive, and since not even the void could kill me that means not even you 2 will ever die and i assume at some point you will stop ageing again... Avrora : I see, then do you want to go out?? Noa : Sure the sun doesn''t affect us so we are free..... As Noa said that they took their time to get ready and after 10 minutes, Noa waited in the Door for Avrora to leave from the house... It took Avrora 10 more minutes to get prepared and Noa was like... Oh, Girls... before they left from there and went out in order to have fun, as they kept walking through the streets. They kept strolling and strolling here and there and Noa went to the Bank before using his Hypnotic Eyes to create an account with virtual 1.000.000 inside which the bank provided him for free it took him 4 hours to do that... After they took a few cash they left from there and Avrora started barraging him with a question why he did that and everything else... Noa : The banks always take the money of the poor and gave them in the rich bitches... Therefore taking 1 or million is no big deal... Avrora : Yeah but you don''t have any identity how did you get past that?? Noa : Oh, i created one on the spot with my Hypnotic Eyes... Since they are monitoring the bank there are many in the upper floors watching so i purposely waited for 3 hours in there... Avrora : What for?? Noa : To wait for those i hypnotised thought the Cameras to create my Identity... I also created one for you... Now our names are Noa Golracks and yours Avrora Illier... Nice to meet you... Avrora : How the hell did you manage to do that... Furthermore, since you did why don''t i have a bank account... Noa : Isn''t is usually the girlfriend that leeches off the boyfriend?? why would you need an account... Avrora was speechless she wanted to retort back but then she realised that she couldn''t 1 freaking million was a lot of money they could open their own restaurant or something and still have money... 31 Chapter 31 : Meeting... Noa and Avrora were having a blast since they got their new ID... They bought legally clothes now and many other stuff that they needed, within a few hours they even looked for a home to stay permanently. Noa was seeing his bank account going down the drain and started twitching at this, how the hell did he manage to spent 100.000 cash within 5 hours?? He needed to find a way to gain a stable income because his trick with the hypnosis will at most work 1 or 2 more times before they realise something is off... During the next few days as they stayed at Kojou which had it''s ups and down teasing Nagisa and sometimes Asagi as she was coming over to her own amusement, they tried hard to find a house... Finally, after 10 days he finally found something with Avrora that would make them call this place home... It was a large round mansion at the edge of the Itogami Island and had a nice view, apparently, the previous owner died as it was remade, and the authorities put it up in sale incomplete... Avrora : Isn''t 300.000 cash too much?? Noa : Yeah but don''t you like the view?? Avrora : The View is top notch, as the mansion in next to the sea on top of the cliff... But with our budget right now if you add all the types of furniture and in order to complete this how much will it reach?? Noa : Xmmm, I believe somewhat double that... Avrora : Then won''t we be left with almost 200.000 Cash?? Noa knew that Avrora was right but what he could do?? He took a fancy on the house as it reminded the hideout of Iron Man and it was freaking huge... After pondering for many minutes he finally steeled himself, if i want the girls i need a house, he turned towards Avrora and told her it''s their new home... Avrora beamed in delight as she also liked this place but she knew that they must somehow control themselves a bit, but having gotten the okay from him they signed all the necessary papers and after that, they called constructors... They told them their own versions of finishing it and surprising enough it went up by 150.000 cash, they were told that it would take around a week to finish repairing and renovating to the state they wanted therefore till then they started looking for types of furniture... They looked directly for sets as there was a chance of them being cheaper and add everything up they bought pieces of furniture equal to 200.000 cash. Avrora : Ugh... In the end, it went up more than we expected... Noa : Don''t worry we still have 150.000 or so cash that will last us for a month... Avrora : What about after the month?? Noa : I have my plans... Avrora : What plans?? Noa : To have plans... Oh?? Avrora : Hmm?? Where are you looking?? Avrora heard him exclaim as he was speaking and then when she looked at him she saw that his eyes were looking somewhere, she followed his line of sight and was stunned to see 2 girls in school uniform a few dozens of meters away... Avrora : What is she doing here this early?? I remember she comes 2 weeks later... Noa : Aren''t those two the one who you told me??? One married Kojou and the other became his blood contractor?? Avrora : Yeah, if they are here this means they were sent for something else first... The 2 girls across the road as they were walking they felt someone was watching them and saw a few meters away Avrora and Noa looking at them. Both of them tense up as they could feel an incredible silent pressure coming from them and spread in the vicinity... 32 Chapter 32 : A Messed Up Mc... ??? : Yukina, something is off with those two... Yukina : Yeah i know Sayaka, their aura is calm yet unrestrained... Sayaka : Do you think they are the ones we are searching for the last few days??? Yukina : That girl, i think she is really similar to the photo we received of the previous 4th. Sayaka : Then?? Do you want to pressure them and see?? As they were talking on their course of actions while being in a gaze war with the other party, Noa heard his system after quite a while... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 2.!!!!! Make Yukina and Sayaka Your Blood Contractors By Making Them Submit!!! Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points - 2 x Random Blood Pills Noa rubbed his eyes in his mind, what''s up with this quest?? And what the fuck is the Blood pills?? He asked his system and got a quite interesting answer-back. S.T.B Ting!!! : It''s composed of self-evolving blood that can primary devour other types of blood and use them as a catalyst to become beasts. Noa : What would happen if a stronger person with stronger blood takes these and refines them?? S.T.B Ting!!! : They will become familiars as to what their appearance will be it is unknown... Noa : By the way why do i need so many contractors?? Can''t i just take them as my wives?? S.T.B Ting!!! : That''s because Host will need to balance his stats as they are way too messed up... Noa : Show me... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : A Lustful Naively God!!! Strenght : 9999 - Power : 9999 - Defence : 9999 - Speed : 2000 - Mind : 1400 - Magic : 9999 (sealed) Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Clones/Familiars/Servants : Arorva Elkeon Points : 10.000 Money : 168.528 Cash Noa''s eyes twitched wildly when he saw all his stats, he started cursing his fate, he wasn''t only unkillable he was also One-Punch Man... Furthermore, he couldn''t help but ask 3 things, why his real age hidden, why a lustful naive one?? And why the hell his magic stops at 9999 and still is showing sealed... S.T.B Ting!!! : Host has experienced an unaccountable time acceleration to grow your body but that multiply your real age. S.T.B Ting!!! : You only fucked 1 girl so be grateful i placed naively. S.T.B Ting!!! : Your Magic was supposed to be unsealed but with Flunder''s abilities synchronize with your God Vampire Blood it got up by one more 9 making it in reality 99.999, therefore, it stayed as is. Noa wanted to puke blood from getting trolled like this, but after a few seconds in his mind, he calmed down and asked yet again... Noa : Then what do i have to do to unseal my magic??? S.T.B Ting!!! : Host can create more familiars by blending your blood with other beasts or other familiars, or clones with purely your blood only, another alternative is to make as many Blood Contractors you can for each 5.000 worth of magic... Noa : Wait, didn''t you say that i can use even my servant or familiars as clones and vice-versa?? Practically aren''t they the same?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Indeed that is so, however, beings with purely your blood will be let''s say Kage Bushin from Naruto while familiars will become... Noa : Wait, wait, i get it... You mean slowly they will evolve with their own feelings and intellect and i''m guessing servants that i kill and turn them into the most basic of basics vampires will be like puppets. S.T.B Ting!!! : Correct... Do take note That You Can Only Have 108. 33 Chapter 33 : Confort... Noa was still confused by the concept of his clones - familiars and servants, he tried to remember other powers similar to her that use clones. After 10 minutes in his mind, he finally figures their sharing point, his blood. The more blood he has given them the more they would be like him and at the same time, he would be able to use them as a scapegoat if he ever dies. For example, if he had created by siring 100 servants then when he died he could use his tiny bits of not even a quarter of a drop of his blood in them to kill them and resurrect himself. Familiars have more of his blood, therefore, he would kill less but as for the purely made clones of his blood, he can actually kill only one to avoid death. Noa : And if that were to happen, would i bring myself to kill familiars so i can live?? Especially if they gained their own intellect?? All that under the assumption that he can actually die, but if they were used for others things like going on a vacation trip. The servants will go because they were ordered, Familiars will go for learning experience while the clones will follow at letter what i intended to do there and that will be fuck all the girls... Noa : Although i can''t bring it exactly in words, i actually feel this has endless possibilities waiting slowly to be uncovered. Having seen a bit of light he finally returned in real time where there was an intense staring contest between the four of them. Noa : I wonder if they know that we came through there. Avrora : Possible, since they are glaring at us... Noa : Are you sure they are not glaring at my handsome face?? Avrora : Surely you jest... They are looking at me... Noa : ........-_-....... Avrora : Aahhh......-_-.... A deadly silence fell between them as Avrora lowered her eyes a bit and seeing that Noa wasn''t saying anything she lightly murmurs... Avrora : Let''s seal away this yuri moment... Noa burst in laughter at Avrora''s murmuring making her realise that his hearing was too god damn good managing to listen to what she said. Yukina and Sayaka saw the guy burst in laughter as he looked at his companion and were puzzled, they thought what the hell happened. If they knew that Avrora treated them as Yuri they would have rushed and cracked her head open. Yukina : Why do i feel like i got mocked just now?? Sayaka : What a surprise so am i... Yukina : At this rate we will not go anywhere, let''s go closer and pretend we were attacked by lustfull gazes. Yukina and Sayaka started moving towards Noa and Avrora who one was laughing and the other started charging her eyes with killing intent. After 2 minutes they reached almost 4-5 meters away from there and Noa stopped laughing when he saw them at the same time Avrora calmed down a bit but in her eyes, she didn''t like those two that much... Yukina : Excuse me, why did you start glaring at us with your lecherous eyes?? Sayaka : Don''t you know that''s rude... Noa : They are my glares and i can target it on whoever i want..... Avrora : Furthermore you 2 glared us back and a contest was ignited... Noa : Unfortunately we lost..... Yukina and Sayaka had questions marks what staring contest?? We simply glared at you for your auras... And surprisingly we won?? Noa : Furthermore, you two are so cute i would mind feasting on you. Yukina and Sayaka got a completely different meaning from his words and chanted a barrier type around them, both Avrora and Noa saw the barrier raise up and them slowly taking a weapon out. 34 Chapter 34 : Unbelievable... Noa stared blankly at the two girls who slowly took out their weapons, Sayaka pulled a talisman and from there a bow appeared while Yukina she drew something from her back clad in cloth and from there a Schneewalzer spear appeared. Avrora and Noa kept staring at them as they had entered battle positions making them wary for not moving at all, just before the two girls managed to say something Avrora fell on the ground and laughed at Noa''s face... Avrora : Hhahahha... pppffffttttt... they didn''t get your joke... hahahahahhahahha Noa was red from anger, embarrassment, and looked at the two who had drawn weapons for an all-out attack towards him... Noa : Do i look like some monster that eats people??? Avrora : Aaxaxaxaxaxaxa..... Noa : Can''t you girls see i''m handsome?? Why the hostility?? Or do you prefer her?? Avrora : Hmmm?? Now that i think about it just to see your face in tears i don''t mind becoming Yuri..... Noa : Bitch!! Avrora : Love you too... Sayaka and Yukina had blanked, what the hell are they saying?? Handsome?? Prefer her?? Yuri?? As they were training for so long they didn''t have knowledge of everything and Sayaka took her phone out and started searching... Yukina watched her eyes started twitching and then becoming red after a while steam came from her ears making her puzzle before she took her phone and saw the content inside... Yuri Preference : Girls eating or feasting each other on their sexual desires towards the same gender. This time it was Yukina turn to start steaming and her cute cheeks become red, but the one who won, in the end, was Noa as he saw them all red and flustered. Both of them, had seen the dark side of the internet and their eyes darkened before started chanting their attacks towards them. Yukina : I, Sword Shaman of the High God and priestess of the Lion, beseech thee. Dawn light of exorcism, spirit wolf of snowy mist, grant me the divine might of thy steel, that I may smite a hundred evil spirits! Sayaka : I, War Dancer of the High God, as a dancer of the Lion, beseech thee... Enku of the Aurora, Qilin of radiant light, thou who doth rule thunder and the heavens, come clad in raging fire to pierce Hell''s monstrous demons! Avrora watched them charging their chanting and in their weapons, small patterns appeared, a few blue ones to Yukina''s spear and without a hesitation with a dead look she charged ahead!! While on Sayaka an arrow appeared on her bow ready to be fired at any time, Avrora looked at Noa who was smiling as he was watching them charging at them with killing intent in their eyes. Avrora : Isn''t that dangerous?? Noa : For me no, for you..... Listen to this song... Noa passed his cellphone with earphones at her and out of curiosity she started listening... Goodbye my lover, goodbye my friend (i don''t fucking remember the next lyrics and for some reason, i can''t find the song to post it.) Avrora almost puked blood from what she was hearing and at the same time Yukina had reached centimetres from Noa''s face before she stabbed at him when she did that all blue patterns fused at her tip giving a lighting like a blast that blew him away... Before Avrora could laugh at him she felt something next to her and with the corners of her eyes caught glimpse of an arrow hitting her in the face before BoooM... She got blown away as well leaving two small crates in their places and a few rumbles where they had crashed from the explosions. At that moment 2 pissed of voices were heard screaming from inside their soul... Both : WE ARE NOT LESBIANS!!!! 35 Chapter 35 : Unable To Get Hurt!!! As Yukina and Sayaka screamed from their souls of not belonging to the Yuri types, they looked hundreds of meters away from where 2 holes on the walls have been created... Yukina : I hope they died... Sayaka : If they don''t we''ll make sure they stay dead... Sounds of rumble falling from there could be heard when they saw them getting up and shaking their heads. Noa : Should i say it hurts?? Avrora : I don''t know for you but for me, it did hurt... Noa : What''s the big deal girls... Yukina and Sayaka watched in horror and disbelief as they didn''t have a single scratch on them, their minds went blank as they had encounter monsters of monsters... Yukina : Who are you two!!! Sayaka : You must be the 4th right?? Yukina : And if you are why are you alive?? Avrora : That''s cruel you know attacking a girl in the face.... And you call yourselves girls?? Sayaka : We are 100% bone fide straight girls. Noa : Even so attacking us so blatantly, che, che, che..... Yukina : We are responsible for destroying monsters like you... Noa : Ah, so... Then you better be strong... Noa vanished even before finishing his words and appeared in front of them as they froze from his speed and only came to their senses when he spoke... Noa : Otherwise you''ll die... He waved his arms so fast that created a friction of the wind which was enough to blast them away dozens of meters from their spot... Yukina : Ugghhh.... Sayaka : Uuuuuhhhhhhhhggggg......... Avrora appeared next to Noa smiling at them, just the wind pressure from his hand was enough to blow them away what could happen if he hits them completely?? Sayaka : Go, I have your back... Yukina : I know... Both of them when they got steady they looked at Noa and Avrora and agreed on fighting a bitter fight in order to kill them... Yukina charged forward as she started chanting again... Yukina : I, Sword Shaman of the High God and priestess of the Lion, beseech thee. Dawn light of exorcism, spirit wolf of snowy mist, grant me the divine might of thy steel, that I may smite a hundred evil spirits! She appeared sideway of Noa and slashed at him with an empowered spear as crackles could be heard from it with all the lighting that had been expelled... Noa didn''t even bother and moved his hand catching directly the blade on the spear as he was ravaged by the lightning... Noa : Aaaaahhhhhh He started screaming with all the zapping he was getting making Yukina a bit more confident as she started chanting again in order to grant double the power... Yukina : I, Sword Shaman of the High God and priestess of the Lion, beseech thee.... Before she could finish half her chant she heard Sayaka from behind scream at her... Sayaka : Yukina RUN!!!!... Yukina heard the death speaking itself before barely managing to alter her chant... Noa : Aaaaaaaa..... It tickles..... He turned with the other hand trying to catch her from her neck but then Yukina had finished chanting... Yukina : Spirit wolf of snowy mist, fashion a shield from the echoes of the thousand swift ones, and expel this calamity! A sphered was formed protecting her but everything crashed when his hand passed with Zero wounds her shield and almost caught her... Just before he could catch her Sayaka appeared in front of him throwing two palms as she had finished chanting in his abdomen... Sayaka : Come clad in raging fire to pierce Hell''s monstrous demons!... Shinsha!!! Concussion waves burst from both her hands as they connected with his abdomen making him take 1 step back. 36 Chapter 36 : Blood Contractors!!! Just as she was about to take Yukina and back off, both of them saw him removing his hand from the spear catching Sayaka and Yukina at the same time. As he did that the lightning spear thrust forward and stabbed him in his ribs but it couldn''t scratch even his skin. Noa : Now, now, do you have anything else up your sleeves?? Sayaka : Ma.... monster... Noa : Didn''t you two came here to watch over such a monster and report back?? Yukina : Ugghh... Who the hell are you... Noa : Me?? I''m Noa, the 6th progenitor... Both of the opened their eyes wide open, he is who again??? They felt their ears malfunctioning but someone else spoke up and it seemed their ears were just fine Avrora : Wait, then who is the 5th?? Noa : You i guess... Avrora : No, no, no you are the fifth and me the sixth... Noa : Does that make a difference?? Avrora : A huge one!!! You brought me back in life, therefore i came after your position which is the 5th... Noa : Ughh... fine, okay girls, i''m the 5th officially... Noa : And since you have question marks in your eyes, she truly is the 4th before she died, giving her powers in her successor letting him bear the name of the 4th. Noa : Now care to talk?? Both Sayaka and Yukina rolled their eyes back, how can you expect us to talk when you are gripping us from our necks and have lifted us in the air... Noa let them go as he realised their thoughts and both fell on the ground as their butts were in pain along with their necks. Noa : Oh, and by the way do you two happen to have connections with the underground media?? Sayaka : Cough, cough, underground media?? Yukina : You mean the one who covers for magical accidents?? Noa : Yeah that one... Avrova : Do you want to look for your parents?? Noa : No, not really i just want to calculate when i was born in this world... If it happens that they are alive and not silenced perhaps i will help them a tiny bit... Avrora : Pfffffftttt ahahahahahaha..... Noa : Ughh... Zip it... Yukina : We can find someone, but can you eradicate your aura?? Noa : Aura?? Avrora : Aura??? Sayaka : You don''t know what aura is?? Yukina : Then the reason you were staring at us earlier... Noa : Because you two are quite cute and adorable, furthermore i want to eat such cute girls like you two but not literally more like as my girlfriend... Both became as red as a tomato and Yukina played with her eyes left and right while Sayaka was trying to hide when they finally realised what he had meant in the beginning. Avrora : How cruel, you have your little girl here and seek others... Noa : Not my fault okay, it''s necessary if i want to control my magic or aura the girls are speaking... Avrora : What do you mean?? Noa : My magic is sealed let''s say 90% of it and i need Blood Contractors so I can transfer a portion of it to them making it go down to controllable levels. Noa : So why not take this chance and bind cuties like you, Nagisa and these two... Avrora : Is that why i had felt a boost in my powers?? Sayaka : Wait, you said you had 2 already Contractors, how much did you transfer...?? Noa : Around 10% i think.... Yukina : So to completely control your aura you need, 16 more?? Noa : I think so, i just thought since i need to bind a few why not bind girls i really like... Everyone was speechless by his words although they sounded so wrong at the same time something was telling them he was also right... 37 Chapter 37 : One Punch Man!!! Yukina : So even if you want to you can''t controlling it?? Noa : No didn''t i said so earlier... Sayaka : And what are you going to do now?? Noa : Search for people i like, i prefer cute girls such as you two... Noa : I do have 1 more in my mind for now so that makes it 3 i guess... Avrora : And with these two it''s gonna be five right!! Noa : Even thought i would like to make them it would pretty much at least for me that they will be my girls and future wives... Noa : That would be a bit too much don''t you think?? Avrora : You mean bind them right of the bat?? Noa : Yeah... Sayaka and Yukina had red faces when they heard that especially when they heard that there will be more girls in his wife selection... Noa : Well i''m guessing you girls came to check about us and report back right?? Noa : Then you can go, i don''t plan on doing anything except relax here and there... Yukina : And let you roam free with this ridiculous amount you have?? Sayaka : Not a chance!!! Avrora : You two realise that to tone it down he had to make you his contractors and at the same time it will be like you are accepting him as a husband right...?? Yukina : What does that have to do with all this...?? Avrora : You don''t get it... Avrora went towards the back of Noa and hugged him from his waist which her hand didn''t stop as she places them inside his clothes and rubbed his big brother. Noa : Are you trying to turn me on?? Avrora : Kinda... Noa : Good it''s working... Avrora : As you can see, being his girlfriend means you have to please him and this guy over here, they are the guys you are giving your life to after all... Yukina : What are you doing!!!! Sayaka : You, you, you..... Avrora : Yes, me and i did do it with him no reason to ask me... Noa : Umm... Not that i don''t enjoy your hands playing down there but can we continue this in private?? Avrora : Oh?? You are blushing??? Noa : No, but i''m started to twitch down there... Avrora : Oh!!! Then we''ll continue later... Sayaka and Yukina were steaming from their ears smoke of embarrassment with all the boldness these two had in front of them. At that point, Noa brought them out of their thoughts by speaking to them. Noa : Well truth to be told as she said, when i bind a new girl i wish for them to be mine and stuff like that will be quite usual for each other. Noa : Now not the part about doing it in public but i believe you got the message... Avrora : Now, honey where should we go from here?? Noa : Actually just a thought can we get out of this barrier?? Avrora : Can''t you shatter it?? Noa : I could try but maybe a recoil will happen to them... Yukina : Oh, about that don''t worry this barrier was placed when we blasted you away the first time in the form of transparent talismans... Sayaka : So there won''t be any recoil... Noa : Oh, is that so... Avrora : Actually i''m surprised that in your rage you managed to place them without us notice it... The girls smiled wryly as they came back to their senses, shouldn''t they be surprised that survived to monsters?? Furthermore, this guy is worried that they''ll get hurt from the recoil. Noa : Now then so i guess one fist will be enough!!!! Noa made a fist with his fingers and gathered his magic in it as he bent down and drew his fist back before launching it slowly upwards... When he did the barrier started shaking violently and shattering sounds of glass could be heard as it completely shattered leaving Sayaka and Yukina with mouths wide open. Noa on the other hand though he was thinking... All it took was one half-assed punch!!!! 38 Chapter 38 : Complying... Yukina : Errrmmm, how strong are you actually to shatter this in one punch?? Avrora : Let''s just say that even if 10 of me were here he could kill us easily... Sayaka : And we actually made such a person be blown away and take a step back?? Yukina : Ugh... You were toying with us?? Noa : No, those were real you did blow me away... And i did take a step back... Avrora : It was the force of your blows, even though they did Zero damage on him since he wasn''t in a battle position or something like that. Yukina : He was blown away... Sayaka : Is this an achievement or what?? Noe kept thinking about what Sayaka said and when he thought about it he realised she was right, even if he was in a steady position based on the force of their attacks he would have to take a step back to negate the force... He turned to them and nodded indicating that it is indeed an achievement for them to celebrate. Avrora : So your future girls, smashed your face?? Noa : Ughh... Won''t they be something like a sister in law if we all married at the same time?? Doesn''t that mean they beat you up as well?? Avrora : Ughh... And it freaking hurt... Yukina and Sayaka regained a bit of their clarity about this situation and started deciding on what to do should they become his contractors or let him roam free... For the first part, they will gain a few his powers so they will be able to control him better or smash him better if he misbehaves but for the latter part who knows what he will do in the future... Both of them came to a tacit understanding and spoke up to confirm something... Yukina : If we get bound will we gain more power?? Sayaka : And what will we gain??? Noa started explaining that becoming his contractors they will gain more power and at the same time as long as he is alive they will never die but they will remain human unless they wish to become vampires. Seeing that it align with their duties of checking up on him add to the fact the current 4th is hidden they needed more strength, therefore, they agreed to him to become his contractors but under no reason become his wives. Noa : Sure i don''t mind... Avrora : Yeah right, you are possibly thinking that this will change in the future... Avrora whispered in a low voice that only Noa could hear making him release a light smile as Avrora hit jackpot it was precisely what he was thinking... He went closer to them and activated his eyes making them freeze in their place, then he hugged Yukina first and what kind of pervert would he be if he didn''t use this chance to grope her ass and slip his hand inside her clothes rubbing her pussy?? Before Yukina even had time to register what he did as she opened her eyes wide open she was bitten in the neck making her let out a pained voice much like a moan... It didn''t take long for him to finish and let her go, Yukina stared at him with daggers in her eyes and went towards Sayaka who was puzzled when she saw his eyes she froze as well and the same thing happened to her. Noa slipped his hands under her clothes making her stare at him with eyes wide open the moment he bit her he went a bit further ahead and fingered her pussy which caused her to be jolted puzzling Yukina... When he finished as well he let her go and got a message from his system... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 2. Completed!!!!! Make Yukina and Sayaka Your Blood Contractors By Making Them Submit!!! Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points - 2 x Random Blood Pills 39 Chapter 39 : A Girls Pride!!! As he read his system message and while he let go of Sayaka she backed away gnashing her teeth before speaking up... Sayaka : You!!!! Why did you do that!!! Noa : But you were cute!!! Yukina thought that he did the same to her but unfortunately for her Sayaka''s next words left her speechless and angry at Noa for different reasons... Sayaka : Fine you groped me!!! Fine, you rubbed my pussy under my underwear!!!!! Why the hell did you insert your fingers inside my pussy!!!! Yukina : Eeeeehhh... Noa : I told you, you were cute in other words you were irresistible for me to stop!!! Yukina instantly had dark veins popping out in her head when she heard that and raged inside her. She softly murmurs where only them could hear her and turned their heads towards her who had a devoid of emotion look... Yukina : How..... Yukina : How..... Sayaka Noa : What do you want to say!! Yukina : How did you only do that to Sayaka!!!! Noa : But she was cute!!! Yukina : You mean i''m not!!!!! Noa : You are but!!! Yukina : But what!!!! Avrora had an amusing smile on her face as she realised what he wanted to do!! Sayaka was a more girly friendly type, while Yukina was stiffer and denser like Kojou. Unless you could place some kind of rivalry within her for something even love she will never take the initiative. This guy from the very beginning he was planning this... To say to them that both are cute and then somehow crave for the other more. Since the girls grew up in duty lines even this reflects on them that they must be the one in the top and Yukina felt she fell from there as she and Sayaka were no longer equal. And it actually worked just fine... From what she had learned through Nagisa''s memories she was always pissed at Kojou when other girls entered his eyes and was beating him up calling him an idiot. Similarly, Kojou had called her cute the first time they had met and from then on she felt like she was losing to others... On the other hand, Sayaka was stunned, he only fingered her and not Yukina?? Does it mean she is more attractive to him than her?? At this moment Sayaka thinking like this recalled her earlier burst and him calling her cute unable to resist and was blushing trying to push away her thoughts... Noa on his thought was thinking all according to Keikaku while still trying to pacify Yukina who was barraging him with any word comes to her mouth... Noa : Fine!!! If it bothers you this much come here!!! Before Yukina could speak she was caught by Noa making her lips connect to hers and at the same time slipped his hand inside her underwear fingering her pussy as well before she blanks out... Sayaka watched all this and felt something being hurt inside her, Noa saw this and went up to her before kissing her as well and fingered her again add her previous thought her mind went highwire and passed out as well... Avrora : I really can''t believe you thought all that... Noa : Me neither... Avrora : What do you mean?? Noa : While i truly couldn''t resist fingering Sayaka i didn''t think much of it... Avrora : You mean to tell me that Yukina aroused you and end up in Sayaka?? But if you had begun with Sayaka you would have been unable to resist Yukina because you''ve turned on?? Noa : Yeah that''s about it... Noa : How should i know she will react like this?? Avrora''s mind got thrown out of the window, technically speaking he is right but morally speaking he is a pervert, logic doesn''t work on him... 40 Chapter 40 : Taking Liberties... After Avrora made her judgement about him she turned towards the girls and tried to wake them up which wasn''t that difficult. Sayaka : You!!!! You did it again!!! Yukina : Ughhh... Noa : Well technically speaking you two are my girlfriends so of course, i will try to take a few liberties. Yukina : But we said!!! Noa : Once board on a pirate ship there is no return... Both of them shut their mouths, in a way they had accepted him in the form of looking at him not doing anything stupid. Noa : Now, now, don''t you girls have to report back?? Yukina : Ahhh... Damn.... Remember this well, will pay you back!!! Sayaka : Prepare yourself... Noa : I''m always prepared but at the same time when you come back, do take note that there is a chance i will have more girls... Avrora : After all, he already has 4 including you two and possibly a 5th... Sayaka was blushing but at the same time, she felt prickles inside her and Yukina had a dark expression as both of them left the place... Noa : Now then where were we? Avrora : You mean before meeting them?? Noa : Yep!!! Avrora : We were talking about how to survive with almost 150.000 cash left... Noa : Oh yeah about that it''s been 10 days since then and nothing was reported so my hypnosis either is quite effective or... Avrora : Or they are letting you do it and want to see where the hell this will go for us... Noa : Since that is the case then don''t blame me taking more... Avrora had a bad feeling about this as something told her that he wouldn''t stop at 1 million... Noa : But before that... Noa looked lustful at Avrora before hugging her and spoke to her that made her blush way too much as she pooted her lips... Noa : Someone turned my little guy over here into a big guy and we need to test the endurance of the furniture we bought... Noa : We don''t want them to have sent us damaged goods now do we?? Avrora : But that will be after a week till they come and the renovation is finished... As they were speaking to each other while hugging, he had slipped his hand in between her ass cheeks and was rubbing her central point making her even more bashful. They were not inside the barrier and this place started getting filled by people, they could hear a few whistles and comments such as this is youth... Love birds and many more... Noa : I believe we can figure a way out to this... Nodding to him they left from there and went towards Kojou''s house to inform them that they had found a home and also to take their pieces of stuff and move there... When they reached there they entered inside and found no one... Avrora : This is weird... How come everyone is missing?? Noa took this chance and went behind her before groping her pussy with so much power that she screamed as she started becoming wet... Avrora : Mmnnn.... not here let us leave!!! Noa : This place is empty!! Don''t hold back... As he said that he started kissing her lips and twisting his tongue inside her mouth making her mind go blank as she started to really get turned on... He slowly unbuttons her clothes and kissing her in her neck as she softly moaned from time to time... Eventually she got hooked and removed his clothes as well... She started sucking his dick and he licked her pussy and biting her lips on it, he even fingered her anus making her twitch as she was going slurp slurp... After 2 to 3 minutes of foreplay, both twitched and came at each other mouth... 41 Mass-Mass-Mass Christmass!!!! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 41 Chapter 41 : Stepping Inside!!! Avrora groaned while she had his dick in her mouth as Noa was pitting her lips while she was coming and sucking every last drop of her juices making her feel weak... At the same time, she refused to give in as she wanted to drink his semen that was overflowing her mouth... Gulp, gulp, gulp... Could be heard from both of them, a few seconds later Avrora was down in the bed while Noa had got out as she was really weak... She was now in a position similar to a cat trying to stretch, and before she could get on her senses Noa got behind her and shoved his hot dick in her pussy causing her to roll her eyes back almost passing out... Noa : I''m quite curious if i cum directly inside your womb hole by piercing it will you become pregnant?? Before she could answer his question as she tried to stand up, he thrust his dick inside her, hitting and pressing against her... He kept going and going and her voice was getting louder and louder... After a few minutes, her eyes had stayed rolled back with small tears from the pain and had a smile from the pleasure before Noa thrusted again and screamed in pain and pleasure as he had opened her womb and directly came inside her... Avrora : Aaaaarrrwwwww..... Noa : Aaaaaaahhhhhhwwwwww.... The moment her insides felt the burning cum it was also her first time of staying like that and squirting uncontrollably by her pussy... She had passed out while squirting and his dick still cumming inside her... A few seconds later he removed it and his cum dripped from her pussy... Noa : Now was i too hard on her ravaging her like that??? Before he could answer his question he heard something and turned around to see Asagi and Nagisa being frozen in the door of the room... Nagisa was completely red giving her an innocent aura from being pure with glittering eyes, while Asagi was trying to hide her face but still seeing from her fingers... They looked at Avrora who was smiling with closed eyes still in a cat position as her waist was trembling with her juices still coming from her pussy... Noa : So what are you two doing there peeking at me... If you want to join get in... Asagi was stunned when she heard that and tried to scold him but she saw Nagisa with star shining eyes looking at the whole ordeal. Noa got up from the bed and went towards the two before catching them and started kissing them, especially Nagisa who was so cute... He slowly slipped his hand in the lower regions of hers and started slowly to rub her small pussy making her tremble and embarrassment at the same time because Asagi was there... Asagi : I can''t believe you are trying to eat us... Noa : Well i''m not forcing you now do i?? I actually want to slowly hook you up... As he said that he placed Nagisa in his thighs slowly playing his her pussy and little by little fingering her making her have a heavy breathing and be in a daze from the foreplay... He was waiting for her to climax before trying to rope in Asagi as well, and it wasn''t long before Nagisa tensed up and closed her legs locking his hand in place... Noa : Good girl... He then turned towards Asagi who had only given her a few kisses and he could see she was a bit against it, it was also the reason he focused on Nagisa who was now panting in his arms... Noa : I told you right?? I wanted to eat you as a snack... Asagi : Just snack?? Noa as if understanding her words and what she meant he shook his head before replying... Noa : My own beautiful snack and no one else''s... Asagi blushed even further than what she had seen so far as it was crystal clear he wanted her as one of his girlfriends... 42 Chapter 42 : A New Blood Contractor!!! Asagi was bashfull looking at his fevery eyes that were full of love, before finally deciding to take his arm and slowly walked towards his place... She sat down next to him and Noa gave her a light kiss as he smiled and started increasing the pace of them and the duration... He placed his hand behind her back making his palm to touch her left breast while fondling her... Asagi : Ummnn.... After letting a small moan which made her redder, he started kissing her in her neck causing her to be jolted as that was one of the sensitive spots she had... Nagisa came back to her self after being in a daze for a minute or so and she looked towards the hand she locked still sticking inside her... When Noa felt that he placed his second finger inside her making her moan as well as she was moving his fingers... He kissed Asagi in her lips and started twisting her tongue with his causing her a sense of pleasure coming to her as waves... It wasn''t long before Noa could feel Nagisa getting wet again and trembling, therefore he picked up the pace with Asagi as he started sucking her tongue and lips. Asagi had gotten hooked and now hugged Noa on her own as she pressed her breasts in his bare chest and sat on his thigh which he later slipped his hand there centering around her regions... He started rubbing her and eventually fingered her but as he did he had a nice idea... since i fingered her if i were to move my leg up and down as if putting a child to bed, won''t it be close to having my dick inside her and thrusting her?? Since the idea entered his mind and was a pervert he wanted to hear her moan louder, therefore, he put it into practice which made Asagi almost jump from there... Asagi : Aarrggmmmnnn.....Mnnmnnnmnnnnnnn..... Nagisa was shocked to hear Asagi and looked at what was happening, at the same time Noa didn''t let her off the hook and placed his 3rd finger inside her which cause her to tense up and closed her legs again and her waist was jolted upwards... Nagisa : Aaaahhh.... Nagisa came again before falling weakly down and Asagi wasn''t that much better as while Noa was doing that he was kissing her not letting her take a breath... When he felt Asagi was ta her limit he stopped his leg and lifted her un with one hand being placed in her pussy and before she could realise what happened... She moved her slightly and after removing his hand she sat directly on his hard cock which with the falling tiny force and her being wet it went inside in one go breaking her hymen... Blood flowed through his dick staining her underwear which was pushed aside by his hand and her skirt as she let out a pained moan... Asagi : Ughghmmmmnnnnnnnnn..... He then slowly started moving his hips as much as he could to keep thrusting inside her which made her roll her eyes... After a few seconds, Asagi who was at her climax couldn''t hold on any longer and directly let her juices mess up her skirt, even more, her underwear had long become drenched and her juices flooded the floor... Noa smirked at this and started pushing even more as he was also about to finish... He leaned towards her and said a few words which quickly started denying... Noa : I''m cumming inside your beautiful ad hot pussy.... Asagi : No!!! No, don''t.... It''s... Aarrggnnnnnmmmmm.... Mnnnnnn..... Noa didn''t let her finish before he pulled her down with his hand and thrust with his hips as his dick entered deep inside her hitting her womb as well before releasing his cum... 42 Chapter 42 : Milking!!! Asagi was bashfull looking at his fevery eyes that were full of love, before finally deciding to take his arm and slowly walked towards his place... She sat down next to him and Noa gave her a light kiss as he smiled and started increasing the pace of them and the duration... He placed his hand behind her back making his palm to touch her left breast while fondling her... Asagi : Ummnn.... After letting a small moan which made her redder, he started kissing her in her neck causing her to be jolted as that was one of the sensitive spots she had... Nagisa came back to her self after being in a daze for a minute or so and she looked towards the hand she locked still sticking inside her... When Noa felt that he placed his second finger inside her making her moan as well as she was moving his fingers... He kissed Asagi in her lips and started twisting her tongue with his causing her a sense of pleasure coming to her as waves... It wasn''t long before Noa could feel Nagisa getting wet again and trembling, therefore he picked up the pace with Asagi as he started sucking her tongue and lips. Asagi had gotten hooked and now hugged Noa on her own as she pressed her breasts in his bare chest and sat on his thigh which he later slipped his hand there centering around her regions... He started rubbing her and eventually fingered her but as he did he had a nice idea... since i fingered her if i were to move my leg up and down as if putting a child to bed, won''t it be close to having my dick inside her and thrusting her?? Since the idea entered his mind and was a pervert he wanted to hear her moan louder, therefore, he put it into practice which made Asagi almost jump from there... Asagi : Aarrggmmmnnn.....Mnnmnnnmnnnnnnn..... Nagisa was shocked to hear Asagi and looked at what was happening, at the same time Noa didn''t let her off the hook and placed his 3rd finger inside her which cause her to tense up and closed her legs again and her waist was jolted upwards... Nagisa : Aaaahhh.... Nagisa came again before falling weakly down and Asagi wasn''t that much better as while Noa was doing that he was kissing her not letting her take a breath... When he felt Asagi was ta her limit he stopped his leg and lifted her un with one hand being placed in her pussy and before she could realise what happened... She moved her slightly and after removing his hand she sat directly on his hard cock which with the falling tiny force and her being wet it went inside in one go breaking her hymen... Blood flowed through his dick staining her underwear which was pushed aside by his hand and her skirt as she let out a pained moan... Asagi : Ughghmmmmnnnnnnnnn..... He then slowly started moving his hips as much as he could to keep thrusting inside her which made her roll her eyes... After a few seconds, Asagi who was at her climax couldn''t hold on any longer and directly let her juices mess up her skirt, even more, her underwear had long become drenched and her juices flooded the floor... Noa smirked at this and started pushing even more as he was also about to finish... He leaned towards her and said a few words which quickly started denying... Noa : I''m cumming inside your beautiful ad hot pussy.... Asagi : No!!! No, don''t.... It''s... Aarrggnnnnnmmmmm.... Mnnnnnn..... Noa didn''t let her finish before he pulled her down with his hand and thrust with his hips as his dick entered deep inside her hitting her womb as well before releasing his cum... 43 Chapter 43 : 5th Contractor!!! Asagi was feeling weak and shivering right now, before she warned him that it''s not a safe day for her he released his semen inside her burning her insides... Noa who had heard that totally ignored her and still went ahead to milk her in her womb... Noa : I told you right... You are my snack... Asagi kept twitching as she fell down from his arms and her waist kept shivering when he pulled out his dick cum started dripping of it but the majority had stayed deep inside her... He placed her next to Avrora who was still out of commision and turned towards Nagisa who had a red face along with a wet body from sweat... Noa : Now, it''s the little angel''s turn... Nagisa blushed at his words especially when she saw the act of Asagi and him, she slowly went up to him and he took her in his arms kissing her... Nagisa had long passed the stage of a red face as she was burning thinking that she had a fever if someone were to see her now... After making sure she is ready he layed her down on the bed and got on top of her before he placed his dick almost at zero points from her small pussy... Noa : I''m going in... Nagisa : Um... Noa started pushing his dick little by little inside her, first, it was the tip who entered making her feel a bit of pain, he then went even slower but steadily he pushed it all in making her tear up from the pain... Nagisa : Uuwuuw... It hurts... Noa : Here maybe this will relieve you a bit of it... Noa gave her a kiss on her lips as he was looking at her teary eyes which it truly did elevate a bit of her pain... After a few seconds, Noa started moving inside her up and down causing her a few waved of pain and pleasures... She moaned more and more as time went on, inside the room, there were only them as Asagi and Avrora have been out of commision meaning they passed out... After 10 minutes of going really slowly for her to both adapt to the pain and the pleasure both of them started shivering as they had reached their limit... Noa : I''m almost there... Nagisa : Umm... nnnnggggg..... Noa started twitching and eventually thrust one last time before cumming inside her making her twitch as well as she squirted on the bed... Both of them started panting heavily from the workout they had done and wanted to rest... Nagisa started to feel sleepy and eventually fell asleep from all this leaving Noa awake to stare at the three girls... He thought of making Asagi his blood contractor as well from the start, therefore he went closer to her and gently took her in his arms awakening her in the process... Asagi : Ugngnnn.... What is it... Noa : I kinda owe you something, i didn''t gave you a gift... Asagi, as she rubbed her eyes, felt something on her neck and then she felt Noa biting her jolting her awake from what was happening... She thought she was dreaming, but seeing the state of Avrora and Nagisa she knew it was real and tried to yell but no voice came out of her... At the same time, she felt her body being refreshed and slightly burn or feeling hot. Apart from that she didn''t feel any pain at all and was puzzled what the hell was going on... It wasn''t long before Noa finished and removed his teeth from her neck as his bite marks instantly healed... She backed away as she checked her body and found out that she was feeling energetic, more than usual... Asagi : What did you do?? Noa : I granted you some kind of protection... Don''t you feel it effects?? Asagi looked at him with suspicious eyes but no matter what she couldn''t find a retort to fire back at him... And the truth was she did feel refreshed, stronger, energetic and now she wasn''t feeling an ounce of sleepiness.... 44 Chapter 44 : The Perks!! Asagi : What did you do to me?? Asagi : Why do i feel so energetic?? More like i don''t feel any fatigue at all... Noa looked at her eyes as he smiled at her with loving care before he started explaining what exactly he did leaving her with eyes popped out... Asagi : Are you kidding me?? I''m not an idiot to feed me vampire crap?? Noa : If you don''t believe me cut your finger and see for yourself... Or should i cut mine?? They both looked at each other and their voice actually awakened Avrora and Nagisa who were both out of commision... Avrora looked around for a bit and when she saw a naked Asagi and a naked Nagisa she snapped and almost jumped herself to kill Noa but was hugged by Nagisa before she did that... Nagisa : It''s fine i did it on my own will... Avrora looked at her puppy eyes looking at her and felt her heart burning with different emotions, he turned towards Noa and said. Avrora : Try and hurt her little angelic face and i''ll rip you to pieces... Noa : Actually can you do that now?? She doesn''t believe me when i said i''m a vampire that can''t die... Avrora : With pleasure, but why do that?? It wasn''t long for her to realise what happened and turned to see Asagi, even Nagisa was looking at her. Asagi watched the two looking at her and somehow had a bad feeling... She saw Avrora raising her hand and bite into it with her teeth ripping her skin apart as blood flowed out from it, what shocked her the most thought was that the blood that was trailing in her hand never fell on the sheets. She then saw someone much more shocking, her wound started glowing with a yellow aura and all the blood that was in her hand started re-entering inside her wound as it closed completely... Noa : Why did you rip your skin instead of mine?? I thought you wanted to rip me to shreds... Avrora : Your skin is way too hard, it would break my teeth... Asagi had her eyes wide open with these two talking as if it was normal, she then turned to see Nagisa who smiled at her innocently elevating a bit the mood in the room. Asagi : Don''t tell me you two Nagisa?? Nagisa : Um... Seeing her nod to her with an innocent smile she runs towards the kitchen and took a knife before returning back... She was a bit hesitant but she steeled her self and cut a bit her palm making blood flow out and almost covering her whole palm but never dripped from it. It was like her blood belonged to her alone keeping her safe, then the same thing happened to her and the blood was sucked again inside her wound as it closed. Asagi teared up seeing this and fell on the ground sobbing... Asagi : Uwwwwaaa, I turned into a monster... Noa : Who said that?? Asagi : But, but, you are a vampire... Noa : So?? I didn''t turn you into one... Avrora : What this idiot wants to say is that you have none weakness as the vampires, drinking blood and only walking under the sun... Avrora : The only thing he did was grant you a bit of power, and in case you are gravely injured you can be healed as long as he is alive... Nagisa : In other words protection from bad guys...!!! Everyone looked at Nagisa who puffed her cheeks and placed her hand in her small chest while saying that with confidence... They all had one freaking thought, she is so goddamn cute!!!! 45 Chapter 45 : Tattoo?? Noa : The only original vampires here is me, Avrora and Kojou... Asagi : What!!! Kojou is as well?? Noa : Haven''t you noticed why he is wearing a hood in a burning sunny day?? Avrora : Although the sun won''t kill him as he is not a small fry vampire it still hurts when being burned by it... Asagi : That kinda explains a few doubts i had... Asagi : So what now?? You are saying i''m more powerful?? Noa : Yes, for example, if you go to a marathon and start running after 30 minutes you will get tired at least you would... Asagi : But now i''ll get tired after an hour?? Noa : Correct... Asagi : And unless you die i can''t die as well?? Noa : Correct, but that doesn''t mean you won''t get old and die from age... Noa : I''m only able to give you protection against accidents as if getting stabbed to the death, car accident and many more... Asagi : Then how old are you?? Noa : Me?? You can say i''m 4 years old but at the same time i''m more than a thousand times that... Asagi : Huh?? Noa : Technically speaking i was born 4 years ago... But due to an accident i was transported to another space where time was passing faster... Avrora : And there he met me... Asagi was having steams coming from her ears as she couldn''t fathom what she was hearing, while Nagisa had stars in her eyes hearing stories. Asagi : So i did it with a 4 years old...?? Noa : Do i look like a 4 years old or is my mind in that age?? Asagi : Clearly not..... Noa : Yep i matured there for more than 4.000 years... Asagi : So you are a freaking old man in a body that stopped ageing?? Noa : Yep..... Asagi : So how many do you have?? Noa : Have what?? Asagi : Those contractors... Noa : Oh, 5 as of now... Asagi : So i was 5th?? Avrora : Actually you were the second... Noa : Oh, yeah, now that i think about it you are right... Asagi : What do you mean... Noa : You may be the 5th person i made my blood contractor, but you are the second girl i had sex with... Asagi perked up her chest as she was kinda prideful of the fact that she was her second girl, at that moment Nagisa asked something which Noa totally had forgotten... Nagisa : So in which part of her body did the tattoo appeared?? Asagi : Tattoo?? Noa : Oh, shit i had totally forgotten to say this to the other two!!!! Avrora : Hahahahahahaha, now they will think you made them slaves... Asagi : What tattoo?? Avrora : When this guy binds someone a 10 corner flower will appear usually from the point that he bitten you towards your back... Asagi : Aaa, so the tattoo i saw on Nagisa is from that?? Avrora : Yep... Asagi : Aahahaha you are right they will be pissed not knowing where that tattoo appeared from... Avrora : Probably they will treat it as a curse of some sort... Noa : Nooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Both Avrora and Asagi started laughing at his despair and Nagisa had a happy expression, soon though they all stopped when they heard the door unlocking indicating that someone will enter the house... Both Nagisa and Asagi panicked as they knew it might be Kojou who returned. They didn''t want him to see them completely naked... They both looked with pleading eyes towards Noa and with a few strands of hope in their beautiful eyes. When Kojou reached the room, Noa activated his Hypnotic eyes and when he saw Kojou he put him under an Illusion that no one was in the room which made him leave... Kojou : Weird no one is at home, did they got delayed somewhere?? 46 Chapter 46 : An Ominous Threat!!! Noa was laughing his butt from the shitting illusion he pulled off against Kojou. While Asagi and Nagisa were sweatdropping from what had happened, they thought that he really saw them, until they saw him turn away and speaking to himself... Avrora : Those eyes are way too much of a cheat... Noa : I know right... Avrora : Now that i think about it your whole existence is a cheat. Noa : Like you care... Avrora : You are right i don''t... Asagi : I can''t believe we are in this mess and can''t leave from here... Asagi : Furthermore i can''t believe you came inside of me... You didn''t even listen to what i had to say about not being in the safe cycle... Noa : So?? You are my girl, a future wife, to say the least, having a kid with you either it will turn into a lady killer or a man killer... Asagi for some reason blushed and when she thought deeper on it it wasn''t just one reason, it was the same for Avrora as well but Nagisa had an innocent look on her face as if she was projecting question marks. Noa : By the way, I''ve kept the illusion going on and sent him in the Kitchen... Asagi : Which means the entrance is free... Noa : Correct... So all of us will get dressed fix the bed and everything go out and then come back. When Asagi and Nagisa heard this they transformed into supa speed girls fixing the room as well getting dressed shocking Noa by their speed... It fucking took them 3 minutes to clean a room upside down, he could swear that he was seeing things sparkle with his eyes... He then looked at the took who had smiles for their little achievement. Avrora : Give it up, girls are mysterious creatures. Noa looked at her with half-assed eyes that kept sending a message to her saying ''aren''t you a girl as well??'' After getting ignored by her all of them went out of the room and went towards the door, they all left from the house and after 5 minutes they rang the doorbell which caused Kojou to wake up. Kojou : Finally, why where they so late?? He went and opened the door revealing Asagi and Nagisa having sweet smiles as they had somewhat calmed down. Asagi : Aaahh, sorry, sorry, we met Noa and Avrora on the road and started talking. Nagisa : Ummnn... Avrora nee-chan is really kind... Kojou : Oh?? And where are they?? Asagi : They went for a bit of shopping before the stores close... Kojou : I see, but still you should have at least notify me, i didn''t cook anything... More like i thought you had reached home already... Nagisa : So we will order yeah!!! Asagi : There is a newly open restaurant that i heard has amazing food. Kojou : Which one?? Asagi : The cliff-kun... Somewhere far away from the house Avrora and Noa were laughing their lungs out from the poor perception that Kojou had... As they kept walking and walking away from there, they were also talking about how he dared to come inside Nagisa... Avrora was furious and he didn''t come inside her only but also on Asagi while her safe day had not arrived... Noa : I did make sure to fill your vagina first though... Avrora : And do you think that makes me feel BETTER!!!! Noa : Huh?? Avrora : Huh?? Noa : Why did your voice got raised all of a sudden?? Avrora : How should i KNOW!!!! Noa : If you are trying to win the OPERA you are on a good PATH!!!! Both : -__-...... It was at that moment that they both looked around and saw no lights, no wind could be felt and the sky was not dark blue indicating that it was getting late but grey. 47 Chapter 47 : Killing Spree!!! Noa : FUCK!!!!!! This is a BARRIER!!! Avrora : That messed with US!!!! ??? : Heh, finally you realised it.... Both of them turned to see who the fuck spoke and saw an old man in military black attire walking towards them with soldiers behind holding a flag. The Flag was a symbol of a crown on top of countless corpses... ??? : All Of You Surround them!!! All : Yes!!! All the soldiers moved in such a way that now in the center of a circle only the old man, Noa and Avrora could be seen... Noa after giving him a look he then turned and saw the expression of Avrora which was pitch black anger.. Avrora : Christoph Grados..... Or Kristof Gardos.... Kristof : I go by many similar names so whatever suit you 4th... Avrora : I''m pleased you guys managed to come in my steps... Kristof : Our spies in the Itogami sensed a familiar magic belonging to you... Kristof : Did you think we wouldn''t come here to kill you?? Kristof : Meaning i Kristof Gardos will have a chance to gain the RooT from your body i failed to do so almost 4 years ago... Kristof : Therefore all of you will prepare for an all-out attack... All : Yes!!! Everyone started getting closer and closer to them while Noa had an expression that said poor cannon fodders... He looked at Avrora and saw her eyes almost dripping blood... Noa : You know, don''t keep it bottled up inside you to protect me... Noa turned around and walked far behind leaving Avrora smiling at his words, she didn''t expect to see through her and the reason she was holding back... Kristof : This time we will not let another freaking schoolboy mess up with us... Kristof : Kill her!!!! All : Yes!!!! When they all raised their voices they failed to catch a pained one and something crashed around them with a loud thump in the ground... All of them turned to see what it was including Kristof and saw a freaking head bleeding... They instantly looked towards the place Avrora was and could no longer see her. Many then saw a body spurt blood from the aftermath of having it''s head ripped off and fell down while spurting blood... The soldiers who were the closest to him, felt something missing before an incredibly huge pain assaulted them as the fell on the ground. Soldier : Aaaararrrrggggg my leg!!!! Soldier 2 : Aaaararrrrggggg my hand...!!!! At that moment they expected to hear a second person screaming but they only heard a bam and another headless body fell almost on top of them. Kristof was shocked, he couldn''t follow her speed and only saw a shadow dismantling one soldier after another. Eventually, he felt something in his back and heard a few cold words drifting to his ears... Avrora : I never needed a schoolboy to kill the likes of you..... He quickly drew his gun and turned around firing a few rounds, the result he got was none hit her but instead hit his men as they fell lifelessly in the ground... Noa : WHISTLE!!! Headshot!! Double Shot!!! Triple Shot!!! Noa : Killing Spree, Annihilation!!!! Noa who was watching the whole thing unfolding in his eyes he mocked the leader for his accuracy with the same way a certain game praised the killers... Although in his eyes Avrora was still slow but compared to the others who were like statues she was way too fast... Noa : Damn Avrora is so hot right now... Those sexy legs crushing their skulls and her arms or nails specifically ripping their limps apart... Noa : Too bad i never learned about her true powers in the anime as Kojou wanted outside help to control them... Noa : No wait, i''ll rephrase that... I never saw her wielding them... Noa continued looking at her performance and saw far she had killed half the 100 soldiers that had arrived here to kill her... 48 Chapter 48 : Monster... Kristof couldn''t believe in his eyes, within 2 minutes more than half were either dead of limbless on the ground... Kristof : No, way... Did she recovered her full power... Noa : Her full power?? Kristof : What about it... Noa : It seems you never knew that when you after her 4 years ago she wasn''t then at her full power as she had awoken at that time. Noa : As she said, she never needed any help to deal with you people... Noa : It was unfortunate that a pair of siblings saved her and treated her with love and care... Noa : That schoolboy you said saved them from a rain of bullets and in return she saved him... Noa : You know what happened next right..... Kristof started sweating really badly at his words, his hands started shaking at the mere thought that he made a huge mistake coming here with so few people. Noa : And you actually delivered yourself in her mouth... Kristof felt like he was living a nightmare at this moment, unfortunately for him, it was the reality as he was awakened by the screams of his men. He slowly turned his head like a broken doll and realised that the whole place had turned red from the blood, Avrora was standing there licking her hands from the blood she had. She felt a fearful gaze and turned over to see Kristof, her eyes were completely red from the killing she had, her body was bathed in blood and the smile he directed at him was the evilest and cruel he had seen in his life... Noa : Finally finished?? Avrora : Nope i have one more person to kill... Avrora : As for the others they are bleeding to death... Or they are already dead... Noa : Yeah but you still got a few wounds.. Avrora : Those were random bullets they don''t count... Noa : Oh but they are, after all, they fired them in hopes to kill you... Avrora : Ughh..... Noa : How does it feel to fight with your body again?? Avrora : I feel stronger than when i was in my prime... Noa : Of course, after all, i empowered in bed... Avrora : Ma%@#%$%#$$%er....... Kristof was hearing their curses raining on each other and couldn''t move at all, from what they were saying although from his fear he registered them much later than he hoped he realised that this schoolboy is far more dangerous than her. Noa : How about now you kill him and finish this?? Noa : Or how about you try to refine his blood and create a familiar yourself?? Avrora : With him?? Avrora : No freaking way... He is way too ugly... Noa : Oh well i guess i can kill him... Noa turned then to Kristof who had a pale face looking at them and in his eyes there reflected their form as more than humans, they reflected their nature, they were pure monsters... Noa simply let out the available magic that he could release not only alarming many in the island and beyond but also made the corpses and those barely alive turn to ashes... Kristof felt his feet getting lighter as he had fallen on the ground and what he saw further increased his fear towards them... His legs started turning to dust, then his knees, then his thighs, his lower body and slowly the rest, he couldn''t scream solely from his fear towards them and when his heart turn to dust it was then the end of him... Avrora : That''s quite a cruel way to die... Noa : There i took revenge for you with Zero damage on me... Avrora : Yeah you are like a cockroach... Noa : M$#@$#@%@$%#er.... Bitch!!! Avrora : I love you too... 49 Chapter 49 : Mystery!!! Noa : Do you think all the previous progenitors sensed my magic despite being far away like hundreds of km... Avrora : I have no idea, those guys always keep many hidden cards in the sleeves... Avrora : At the same time possibly Yukina and Sayaka felt that... Noa : Oh, great just my luck... Avrora : Well it might be false as well since i believe they must have left the island almost immediately to report to their superiors... Noa frown and he knew that what she said had some meaning in it, but he still could not get a thought out of his head, which was he was screwed... Somewhere deep within the island hundreds and hundreds of meters below the surface, there existed a round room made of magic materials. Inside it, a figure could be seen sleeping when Noa burst freely his magic earlier it reach even down here causing the figure to lightly open its eyes. Due to the round room or sphere, you couldn''t see it''s true appearance only a shadow with glowing eyes as he opened them... ??? : This power..... This Magic.... ??? : A new god was born... In this rotten world... ??? : I''m still sitting here... Dreaming of ravaging the world to the ground... ??? : Go... Find him... And bring him it''s head!!! His voice carried bits of his powers spreading in the entire world notifying many dangerous individuals that will turn the world into a war zone... Somewhere far away much to the prayers of Noa, Sayaka and Yukina who were a bit of daggers with each other stared towards the horizon... Yukina : What the hell happened for that pervert to burst his magic like that?? Sayaka : Although it was for 2-3 seconds at most it was enough to kill millions... Yukina : With just his punches he is able to do that imagine if he does it with magic... Sayaka : We can find out later now we need to go to the Lion King Organization and report... Yukina : Ummmnn.... After coming to an agreement they moved forward as if forgetting to throw daggers at each other, hours passed and then a day... They had reached their destination and requested an audience with the heads... The guards have gone and notified the 3 leaders that acted as the heads in this period and they were granted permission to enter and report. After 10 or so minute they were kneeling in front of 3 chairs as if they were in the courtroom. ??? : So what is it that you found?? ???? : We have also detected yesterday an outburst from both of them... ?? : So we expect the two of you to have some knowledge... Yukina : We don''t know what happened yesterday as we were already in our way here... Sayaka : However your words stood true... ??? : What do you two mean by that?? ???? : Don''t tell me..... Yukina : Yes... One of them was truly the previous 4th... Sayaka : Just as you had said she survived somehow and with the help of the other person... ?? : Xmm... What else did you learn?? Yukina : The other figure, has a bloodline that is causing his magic to flare up occasionally due to being too strong... Sayaka : However he had found a way to pass a part of his magic towards others by becoming his contractors... ??? : That''s why you two are stronger now... Both : Yes!! ???? : So he bound you and transferred a part of his magic to you making you stronger... ?? : How does it work?? Both Sayaka and Yukina looked at each other and started telling them what they found out earnestly in their exchange with them, they told that about attacking them and also being unharmed while destroyed their barrier with one lightly punch... Then they spoke that he asked about something from the underground media and they told him his story which one of them was shocked... ???? : Wait you mean he is that mystery BABY!!!! 50 Chapter 50 : Their Names... Both Yukina and Sayaka looked at the Girl that spoke from the middle chair as she was sitting there with a shocking expression in her face... ?? : Who is he?? ??? : Koyomi Shizuka, why are you making that face?? Koyomi : Are you two deaf or something?? It''s him!!! ??? : Him who?? ?? : Him?? Koyomi : Shirona Kuraki, 4 years ago after the emergence of the original 4th you went and investigated a case of a vanishing baby... Shirona : 4 years ago?? ?? : Aahhh... I remember that one... ?? : It had been said that a devil hand appeared and dragged the newborn baby into a portal of unknown origin... Shirona : Now that you mentioned it... Wait that''s him?? Koyomi : Noa Elkeon, the most mysterious and unsolvable case the world had ever known... ?? : You two what else he had said to you?? Yukina : Nothing else, he wanted to see if his family is alive as he thought that after his case they would be the target by many organizations... Koyomi : That''s quite the problem because he is spot on... Shirona : It seems the place he was being dragged was a time acceleration one which made his growth raised both in mind and physique along with probably gaining a bloodline there... ?? : Yeah but about his family, we can''t find them... Shirona : It''s like they vanished after we stopped investigating... Koyomi : I hope this doesn''t cause him to go berserk... ?? : Did you two learned anything else important?? Both of them looked at each other and started thinking about their encounter all over again and the words they had said to each other... Yukina : He seems pretty easy going like he doesn''t care... Sayaka : At the same time, he treats his contractors as his girlfriends and future potential wives... Shirona : So you are saying he only binds people that he likes and only girls?? Both of them nodded at her words which left the three deeply pondering about their previous plan with the 4th... They had planned to send Yukina to watch him and let her become his wife but now another more dangerous variant actually hooked 2 of their best members as wife potentials... ?? : We need to tell that person to actually keep his eyes on the 4th when he locates him, this time it will fall completely under his hands... Koyomi : I will handle that... Shirona : Then i will go and talk with the two new friends... Hopefully friends and not enemies... ?? : And i guess i''ll lay back in the base for anything that might harm us... Shirona : With you here seriously?? Koyomi : By the way, you two, is the tattoo on your neck a sign that you had become his?? Both : Tattoo?? Koyomi : Yes it''s in the back of your necks, if you hadn''t turned to look each other earlier i would have missed it... Both of them checked each other and they truly saw a ten corner flower in the place they were bitten by him, which reminded them what he had done and a sense of jealousy flare up in their eyes... At the same time, they turned and answered with doubts in their voices as he hadn''t informed them of the specifics... Yukina : We don''t know all the specifics yet... Sayaka : But when he did bind us we felt his aura somewhat calm down that being forcefully suppressed by him and he sucked at that... Shirona : Do you know how many he needs to completely put his magic into control?? Yukina : He needs a total of 18... which he already has possibly 5... ?? : Xmm... Shirona if that''s the case the make yourself the 6th or 7th... ?? : The more influence we have on him the better for us... Shirona : Are you asking me to be his wife?? ?? : Either way, Koyomi has a boyfriend, and you?? Do you truly wish to spend the rest of your time here?? Not enjoying life?? 51 Chapter 51 : Uneasiness... Shirona : You might be right... I rarely go out... ?? : Then go and see if he''s up to your tastes... Yukina : From his character that we saw he might really eat you up... Sayaka : Yes, as long as you become his contractor it''s like boarding a pirate ship you can''t escape... Koyomi : Then this will be perfect for you Shirona... Shirona : We will see in the future, for now, i''m thinking how i''m going to tell him about his family... ?? : Easy, just blurt it out... Koyomi : Ugh... That might not be such a good idea... Yukina : How about, you pretend to be from the media?? Sayaka : After all, he did ask if we knew anyone... Shirona : This might work... ?? : Well then you three can go, Koyomi will find the 4th and take proper arrangements and i''ll deal with the aftermath... Shirona : You heard him you two... Both : Yes...!!! As they left from the hall that they were in Koyomi and the other person who was still unknown to the two girls were having a few tick marks that something major will happen... When they had felt the spike earlier, they also felt something moving but they couldn''t pinpoint what exactly... Koyomi : We need to stop joking around, i''ll tell Youma to keep an eye on Kojou and get close to him... Koyomi : Since Avrora is back then that means she will contact them, of she actually already had... ?? : Xxmm, yes do that as for the newly reborn Avrora and this Noa... Perhaps we should announce later on the birth of the 5th and 6th progenitor... Koyomi : That will be when we are certain about their powers... Back on the Itogami island, Noa was having a bit of difficulty trying to figure something out... In the organization, Yukina and Sayaka belonged only two members where knows as the leaders, Koyomi and Shirona the 3rd person was an enigma... Based on what has happened so far, the possible one of the 3 saints will come for him and call the shots, he was hoping to be Shirona as he didn''t like Koyomi, not one bit she was way too dull for his taste... At the same time, he had a feeling that something awakened when his magic spiked and killed all the soldiers yesterday... Too many feelings for them to be coincidence, therefore he needed to prepare himself for any kind of situation, although he claimed to be unkillable was that really the case?? He knew from other animes or novels that gods can truly die and in this realm, he was in perhaps it was no different... Avrora : What are you thinking and not eating?? Noa : Ummm?? About dying... Avrora : Huh?? You of all people?? Even though she joked about it she could see in his eyes that it was really troubling him, which made her somehow agitated, can this guy really die??? Avrora : Stop thinking about it!!!! Avrora got up which brought Noa back to his senses he looked at her and saw her eyes feeling worried before he started laughing to cover for his mistake... Noa : Eeehh?? You of all people is worrying about me?? Noa : Oh, stop it your making me blush... Avrora''s face had countless tickmarks and popped angry veins that twitched for finally realising she had been tricked... Avrora : I hope you die the cruellest of cruel deaths!!!!! Noa burst in laughter yet again as he could see her face taking an ugly direction which in turn became a nightmare for him as he heard her next words... Avrora : Till then no sex with any contractors!!!! Noa lost the earth under his feet, the spoon he was half-holding in his hand fell on the table and his mouth opens wide, but the best part was his eyes showing a fear worse than death... 52 Chapter 52 : Talking About Babies... Avrora saw the face of Noa and wanted to really keep a serious face, it was like 3 years old losing his candy and looking at the person responsible with pleading eyes... Avrora : Hmfuph... That will teach you to mess with me... Noa : Nooooo.... Anything but that!!! Avrora : Nope, stay there and suffer... ALONE!!! With no sex for a very very long TIME!!!! Noa stayed there in silence as he got a very critical hit that damaged his very own corrupted Strike The Blood soul... Avrora who was watching the lifeless eyes of him, was barely managing to keep herself from laughing, the more she watched his plight the more she was desperate to keep a serious face... Just before she could burst in laughter she heard his words which left her speechless... Noa : But, but... If we don''t have Sex who will be the mother of my child...??? Don''t you want a child??? Avrora froze, her ears started steaming and could no longer think straight as she nodded that she really did want one... Noa : Yeaaaa... So it''s fine as long as i do it with you and get us a baby... It was at that moment that Avrora realised Noa was having a devilish smile as he was thinking, I WON!!! All according to Keikaku... Avrora : You.... you did it again!! Noa : Whistle i have no idea what you are talking about... Avrora : You hit me with words to make me go blank and follow your rhythm... Just like you angered me with Nagisa.... Noa : Nope, i truly want to have kids, furthermore i have no idea if your newly refine body can bear one... Noa : Don''t we have to find out?? Noa : Furthermore if you don''t hurry perhaps Asagi will be the first... Avrora : What!!!! HOW!!!! Noa : Well i came inside her which might not have been her safe day... Meaning i may already have one... Avrora''s eyes started burning and flames appeared in her eyes, she could tolerate him having many other girls but she still wanted to keep the First position... In her mind, she changed plans, she will suck every drop of his semen leaving nothing for the other girls until she bore a child... Noa started feeling his instincts scream from danger as he was looking at her flaming eyes, countless tick marks appeared and her face took a darker colour... He knew that something was coming for him far worse than the death he was feeling earlier and his dick felt cold... Avrora went ahead and paid as she gave a cold glare at the workers and then grabbed his hand before vanishing from their sight... Noa was getting dragged like a ragdoll and after some time they eventually reached a hotel as their house wasn''t ready yet and in the house of Kojou was a little angel... They entered inside and she paid for 7 days, before going to a VIP room that had quite a nice atmosphere for couples... Avrora then became kinda bashful as she came here in her anger and all with plans to get fucked but when she was staring at Noa she couldn''t help but blush as Noa was smiling kindly to her... Noa : If you want a baby there is no reason to rush that much.... Noa : But i have to admit this room is cool.... Avrora : Shut up!! Noa went closer and closer to her and eventually they locked their foreheads together as they looked each other in their eyes... None of them took their eyes away and eventually Noa locked his lips with hers as he hugged her and played with her back... 53 Month!!! @@ Ok folks here some news for you!!! At 20th of the month, i will release DanMachi''s chapter up to 100th... Meaning 9 or 8.... At the same time, i want you to vote in the comments, 1 vote per person for a mass release at the end of the month on one of my novels... For those that have patreon Vote Here... https://www.patreon.com/posts/monthly-mass-23907582 The vote will expire at 14-1-19 https://www.patreon.com/uselessSeion Discord: Seion#0464@@ 53 Chapter 53 : Hidden Quest!!! Inside the room, two people had locked each other''s bodies as they were kissing passionately each other. Noa was sucking the tongue of Avrora as she let loud moans from time to time by caressing her ass-cheeks and her thighs... They kept kissing each other and hugging passionately for more than 20 minutes before Noa moved his hands and started removing piece by piece her clothes... It was his first time going that slow and he was kinda excited about the whole ordeal... Avrora she had sensed his lovely gaze and couldn''t help but blush more than usual, she saw him bent down lightly and caught her things before placing his mouth her pussy before starting licking it and sucking her... A few jolts run in her spine which caused her to shiver and groan in pleasure as her hands gripped the sheets of the bed... Avrora : Aaaa.... Uummm.... Slurrprp, rluuppp, srrriiillppp, the more he sucked the more violently her body shook from the pleasure... Eventually, she didn''t manage to hold back as her waist jolted and raised causing her to spasm and squirt in his mouth which he gladly drank her love juice... She fell weakly in the bed with a blissful and happy expression before trying to make her way towards him... She started mustering a bit of strength as she removed his clothes until his dick was revealed as hard as stone at least that was what it seemed in her eyes before eating it with her mouth... It was now her turn to suck every pre-cum and semen he will release from her actions... Slurrprp, rluuppp, srrriiillppp, her mouth kept going up and down making hid dick full of saliva as it caused him to groan as well... Soon enough he was in the same state as her previously and started spasming as he released a huge load of semen inside her mouth... Noa : Aaaararrrrggg.... Gulp, gulp, gulp, she swallowed everything he released inside her mouth and got up as she licked her lips as well... Noa was panting heavily but that didn''t stop him from falling on top of her and placed his dick directly in her vagina. Before he pushed it inside he whispered in her ears... Noa : I really hope i have a baby with you..... Her face had turned crimson and let out a small moan as he thrust slowly inside her, compare to the previous time where he ravaged her this time he was showering her with his love causing her to enjoy it even more... They kept doing it and doing it with more passion, more power in his thrust, with louder voices until both of them started smiling at each other as they could feel they had reached their limit... They started spasming together as they both climaxed... A large squirt came out of her pussy making a mess in the bed and in their thighs while Noa had reached deep inside her hitting her womb before he released his semen... They both fell on each other embrace while kissing and at that moment Noa heard a sound... S.T.B Ting!!! : Hidden Quest 1. Completed!!!!! Impregnate An Important CharacterTo Bear Your Child... (Repeatable!!) Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points... When he saw that he was really tempted to jump up and scream but it would ruin the surprise Avrora would get and was silently being raging in happiness inside him... He always wanted a child as in the previous life he had gotten nothing... Avrora saw him being happy and thought he acted like that because of all the passion they were having for almost an hour non-stop... How would she had known that in a few months her life would change... 54 Chapter 53 : Refining!! Avrora : You seem really happy... Noa : Of course i''m here and cradling one of the most beauties i know... Avrora : Glibtongue... Noa : Aahahahaha... Avrora : Noa, don''t ever make that face again... Noa : Hnnm????? Avrora : That face that seemed as if you go and leave everyone behind... Noa : Hahahahaha... You really worry about me?? I can''t die remember... Avrora hugged him more tightly as she pressed her head in his chest before shaking her head and looked straight in his eyes... Avrora : There is no absolute about everything... Noa almost wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words back in his throat, the truth is he also reached the same conclusion... If he goes in the future at the plane above this 2nd plane he heard in his death then even with these stats he will probably be an insect there... He has no idea about the power levels there and what kind of laws or skills can be governed there... It was also this reason he thought his Divine Household Vessel will be useful in avoiding death... But in order to actually do that, he has to refine his own blood into clones, because if he uses other catalysts and creates them perhaps someday they will gain their own heart and mind which would be too hard for him to kill them in his place... He shook his head and gave Avrora a light kiss on her forehead as he smiled so brightly that made her blush... Noa : I will never leave without taking those close to me with me... Avrora : Promise?? Noa : Pinky finger?? Avrora : Umnn.... They both connected their fingers together as they smiled at each other for a while before staying like that in the embrace of each other... Around 8-9 hours the night had started becoming day awakening the two who had slept together embracing each other... Noa knew that Avrora was now pregnant and that compelled him to take this world more seriously, he started petting in her head as she was looking at him... Noa : Well i think it''s time for me to create more Familiars... Avrora : More?? How will you do that... Noa : I took blood samples from those we massacre and refined them together... Noa : This, in turn, created these pills that i planned on refining with my blood... Avrora : And with that, you will create more familiars?? Noa : Yeah, but i have no idea about their appearance... Noa : I noticed that when i filter them and refined them they took some kind of violent nature as if some of them had beast blood in their veins... Avrora : I didn''t feel anything when i fought them... Noa : Yeah me neither actually but when i gathered all the blood which was more than 10 litres splattered around and i still couldn''t gather everything as the blood fused with the soil i started filtering it and compressing them which made these 2... Noa : It was then i noticed it... Avrora : And i didn''t notice you were draining the blood at all... Noa : Of course since you had fun ripping their heads and limbs off... Noa : Not to mention my blood boiled thinking you were too hot at that moment... Avrora : So do you have a morning wood?? Noa : With you next to me always... After smiling at each other, Noa took the pills with his one hand and with the other he cut his wrist and let his blood covered both pills... When that happened he heard a notification which stunned him for a bit... S.T.B Ting!!! : Refining Of The Pills Requires 5.000 Blood Points Each One... A Total Of 10.000... Blood Points 30.000... Proceed??? ------- Ps..... The Polls Are Out... From Both Patreon and through the comments... Dan Machi (79), STB (76), DXD (64), Naruto (52),One Piece (36), TODAG (13), Bleach (8), Fairy (7)... Dan Machi won... Although i had said that Danmachi will have either way a mass release to hit 100ch... turns out you guys want more therefore till the end of the month Dan Machi will reach 110... At the same time, i forgot Bleach is nearing 400 so at the end of the month, i will try to mass write and mass release a few of them... 54 Chapter 54 : Refining!! Avrora : You seem really happy... Noa : Of course i''m here and cradling one of the most beauties i know... Avrora : Glibtongue... Noa : Aahahahaha... Avrora : Noa, don''t ever make that face again... Noa : Hnnm????? Avrora : That face that seemed as if you go and leave everyone behind... Noa : Hahahahaha... You really worry about me?? I can''t die remember... Avrora hugged him more tightly as she pressed her head in his chest before shaking her head and looked straight in his eyes... Avrora : There is no absolute about everything... Noa almost wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words back in his throat, the truth is he also reached the same conclusion... If he goes in the future at the plane above this 2nd plane he heard in his death then even with these stats he will probably be an insect there... He has no idea about the power levels there and what kind of laws or skills can be governed there... It was also this reason he thought his Divine Household Vessel will be useful in avoiding death... But in order to actually do that, he has to refine his own blood into clones, because if he uses other catalysts and creates them perhaps someday they will gain their own heart and mind which would be too hard for him to kill them in his place... He shook his head and gave Avrora a light kiss on her forehead as he smiled so brightly that made her blush... Noa : I will never leave without taking those close to me with me... Avrora : Promise?? Noa : Pinky finger?? Avrora : Umnn.... They both connected their fingers together as they smiled at each other for a while before staying like that in the embrace of each other... Around 8-9 hours the night had started becoming day awakening the two who had slept together embracing each other... Noa knew that Avrora was now pregnant and that compelled him to take this world more seriously, he started petting in her head as she was looking at him... Noa : Well i think it''s time for me to create more Familiars... Avrora : More?? How will you do that... Noa : I took blood samples from those we massacre and refined them together... Noa : This, in turn, created these pills that i planned on refining with my blood... Avrora : And with that, you will create more familiars?? Noa : Yeah, but i have no idea about their appearance... Noa : I noticed that when i filter them and refined them they took some kind of violent nature as if some of them had beast blood in their veins... Avrora : I didn''t feel anything when i fought them... Noa : Yeah me neither actually but when i gathered all the blood which was more than 10 litres splattered around and i still couldn''t gather everything as the blood fused with the soil i started filtering it and compressing them which made these 2... Noa : It was then i noticed it... Avrora : And i didn''t notice you were draining the blood at all... Noa : Of course since you had fun ripping their heads and limbs off... Noa : Not to mention my blood boiled thinking you were too hot at that moment... Avrora : So do you have a morning wood?? Noa : With you next to me always... After smiling at each other, Noa took the pills with his one hand and with the other he cut his wrist and let his blood covered both pills... When that happened he heard a notification which stunned him for a bit... S.T.B Ting!!! : Refining Of The Pills Requires 5.000 Blood Points Each One... A Total Of 10.000... Blood Points 30.000... Proceed??? ------- Ps..... The Polls Are Out... From Both Patreon and through the comments... Dan Machi (79), STB (76), DXD (64), Naruto (52),One Piece (36), TODAG (13), Bleach (8), Fairy (7)... Dan Machi won... Although i had said that Danmachi will have either way a mass release to hit 100ch... turns out you guys want more therefore till the end of the month Dan Machi will reach 110... At the same time, i forgot Bleach is nearing 400 so at the end of the month, i will try to mass write and mass release a few of them... 55 Chapter 55 : New Familiars.... Noa felt that something was leaving his body when the refinement began... Both he and Avrora kept looking at the 4 blobs of blood that 2 came from the pills and the other 2 from his own trying to devour each other and refine themselves as their true appearance will be revealed... The whole process went on for minutes and then slowly climbed it;''s time towards 1 hour 2 hours and when the 3rd hour passed the blood finally calmed down and Noa could feel a strong connection to them as he knew his blood won... Both blobs started expanding outwards in the room and created their cells, veins, bones, organs and kept going until their figures were perfectly visible... - (Many thanks to Sommerscave for his idea.) - Avrora opened her jaw and Noa thought it would reach the floor when she saw a Wolf that was completely black from it''s tail to it''s nail and his eyes were grey... As for the other, it was a red cat with small golden runes that appeared occasionally on it''s body at it breathed... Avrora : A Shadow Wolf..... And a Gemini Cat..... Noa : Avrora, your husband is an idiot... I was born recently and i have zero knowledge about the creatures of the past... Noa : Do you mind teaching me on a personal level?? Sexy Teacher Avrora?? Avrora : Sure, give me those two and we have a deal..... Noa : Why should i give them to you?? Actually, they can only obey me as my blood has refined the other drops of blood... Avrora : Fuck..... I should have tried to refine them first..... Noa : How so?? Avrora : Shadow Wolfs have the ability to devour anything through shadows... They are the perfect stealth familiar you could have... Avrora : On the other hand Gemini Cat, has the ability to shapeshift into a Human form... Noa : Wait like with cat ears and tail?? Avrora : I don''t know... I just know their abilities... Avrora : Can i at least name them?? Noa : Sure go ahead... Avrora : The wolf will be Shino Elkeon... Which can also be said to mean death... Shino : Aaaauuuuuuuuuuuuuu..... Noa : Oh?? He likes it... Avrora : What did you expect i''m lovely after all... Noa : -_-... Avrora : As for the other familiar i will grant her a girl name to suit the drooling you currently have... It will be Ume Elkeon... Avrora : It means fate if i remember correctly... Ume : Niarrrr.... Noa : Why do both of them like you now... What about me!!! Avrora : I have a better sense of naming of you... Using my name to name your first familiar.... You suck... Noa : Ugghh... Fine, i don''t care.... You can name all of them in the future since you like it that much... Avrora : Eeehh... Even our child.... Noa : No way in hell!!!! You have to ask my opinion at least!!! Avrora : Pffftttt.... Xaxaxaxaxaxaxa.... Look at your crumble face!!! Noa : Che... Avrora : Hahahahahha... look at you.... Noa : Laugh now that you still can... But in a few days or weeks, you will have a nice surprise... Avrora : Yeah, yeah right.... Noa ignored her rattling as in the end he would be the one who will laugh last, and ordered his Familiars to enter inside him in his household... He then proceeded to see his stats... Noa : Show me... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : A Lustful Naively God!!! Strenght : 9999 - Power : 9999 - Defence : 9999 - Speed : 2000 - Mind : 1400 - Magic : 9999 (sealed) Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba Clones/Familiars/Servants : Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon Points : 20.000 Money : 168.528 Cash ------------------- ------ Now i would like your help as i''m stuck in my mind about how to continue this story... As many of you know the 3rd season came out, even though i joked in a chapter about it i didn''t expect it... Therefore in order to have a better understanding of the anime i need to watch it from scratch and possible wait till the 3rd season ends to write a normal story... This, in turn, gives me 3 options... Please tell me your honest opinion, my brain has been fried trying to come to a solution... 1)Rewrite the whole thing from scratch... 2)Put it in a long way Hiatus till the 3rd season ends... (This will give me plenty of room to see everything again and also write an extra chapter of other novels.) 3)Or keep introducing characters that were meant to appear much much later, but then i will have no foothold for actual story... 56 Chapter 56 : Days Later... After finishing checking his stats he knew that he had to move on with his life and also focus on what terms he is here... Sure this is his dream world where many girls live, but he is supposed to reach higher and he must start on going towards that end faster than anyone... If he remembers correctly the main villains of season 1 and 2 were mainly people that wanted the powers of Kojou from him... There were a few hidden ones like the one that is briefly appeared in History and was mentioned when Avrora appeared... The novels if he remembered correctly had said that she is a weapon to fight him, but to him, she wasn''t a weapon she was his wife... He will turn all things to ashes if someone tries to say something like that in his face... Avrora felt that he was thinking something seriously as he looked at her briefly and tugged his shirt prompting him to turn to her again... Noa : What is it?? Avrora : You were thinking about something deeply again... Noa : Yeah about the name of our unborn child, i can''t find anything that might match both our tastes... Avrora : Well, of course, your naming sense sucks... Noa : Yeah keep rubbing it in my face... Noa : Should we stay here for seven days?? Avrora : Well we did pay for seven... Noa : Then we have plenty of time... Avrora : For what?? Noa : Making twins....!!!! Avrora blushed and before she could say anything Noa threw her in the bed as they started round two with more passion than ever... Days passed and it was time for them to leave, Avrora since yesterday started feeling something off about her body and she didn''t know what it was... Noa, on the other hand, was sweating as he wasn''t expecting for early symptoms it was too freaking early but what Avrora told him before they left puzzled him... Avrora : Hey, why do i feel that a second container of magic is being created?? Noa : Container?? Avrora : Yes, i can somehow feel my magic swift and a tiny spark being cut off but i can still feel it but not control it... Noa : Xmm..... Might be a problem with your body ageing normally?? Avrora : I don''t think so... Avrora : Let''s leave it for later to ponder for now shall we go and see our new house that has been completed since yesterday?? Noa : We obviously gonna do that, but we also need to stop on a bank again... Avrora : Do we really have to go?? Noa : Only then i can use my eyes targeting those behind the cams... Or else i can send Shino... Avrora : No don''t we will go... Noa : Thought so... As they left from the temporary place they had been paying to stay they found quickly their first bank and through there Noa managed to withdraw 2 million... Then as they kept walking they found one more Bank which he created a Bank Account for her and now under their fake name Noa Golracks and Avrora Illier both had assets equal to 4 million... When they vanished from the spot, someone appeared there trying to scan the area for traces of magic but found absolutely nothing... ??? : Che, cleared... As they watched him from afar Noa said to Avrora that this is their last time attempting to do this as they will trace him back next time... A few hours later they reached their house which was a large round mansion at the edge of the Itogami Island and had a nice view, as the mansion in next to the sea on top of the cliff... Unfortunately, their happiness just faded away when they realised that people were already living inside their House... 57 Chapter 57 : Another Meetting... As they saw that their house was occupied by people they were stunned... They both thought that maybe the company tricked them when they said yesterday that it was finished... They took out the keys they had gotten when they bought the house and entered inside only to be shocked to see... Yukina and Sayaka in their bra trying to change and one more person sitting on the couch as she was drinking... Wait, was that Botka?? Noa had totally ignored the two girls who have been frozen in a shade of red colour and kept staring at the bottle that the 3rd person was holding and pouring in the glass... Avrora was also stunned by this but she came to her senses faster than Noa before getting their attention and spoke up... Avrora : What are you two doing in our house... And who are you?? Yukina : Aaaahhhh!!! Get out!!! Sayaka : Get out!!! Noa : BUT THIS IS MY HOUSE!!!!!! Both froze at his words and then they remembered that this is indeed his house when they had returned a few days ago they had searched here and then and after asking they found out that this place under his name... Both : Oh!! ??? : Hahahahahaha..... Don''t be like that... Aren''t they your girls?? Noa : And again who are you?? Noa was looking at a figure who was is a beautiful woman with silver hair and wore a traditional kimono. Obviously, he knew she was Shirona Kuraki but he knew better to keep it to himself... Shirona : Oh, yes where are my manners... Shirona : I''m Shirona Kuraki, one of the three heads of the Lion King Organization that train these two... Noa : Oh?? And in what kind of honour will i have the pleasure to see you here?? Noa : Actually how the hell did you find this place?? Shirona : It wasn''t that hard... We checked all footage of the day you four met and after finding a pic of you we found your identity... Shirona : It took us a while though as the name Noa Elkeon was in the records of being dead... Noa : Oh you know my name?? Shirona : Of course... You are also the baby that vanished 4 years ago... But i''m curious as to what you had met to turn into a monster... Noa : That''s rude... Don''t you see my handsome face?? Noa : Sure i have red eyes, short grey spiky hair that reached till my eyes as well a nice preserved body with Height of 1.60 something still growing and 50-60 kilos but where do you see the monster part... Shirona : Pffftt.... Hahahahahaha.... Is that your way of telling me you are attractive?? Noa : Hmm?? Is that how it works?? Avrora was rubbing her templates as she couldn''t believe that they kept trolling each other with Noa on the losing side... Avrora : Anyway how long are you two going to be in that appearance get dressed!!! It was now that Yukina and Sayaka realised they were still in their bra and underwear which caused them to blush and prepared to get dressed only to slip up their clothes when Noa spoke up... Noa : Well since we are a big family treat this place as your home and remove everything i don''t mind... Noa : What i''m curious though is why are you Shirona removing everything?? Shirona : Oh about that, i heard from the two girls that you can bind someone and power them up... At the same time, you treat them as your girlfriends... Shirona : I talked with the other two heads of the Organization... Noa : And you were sent here to become my blood contractor... Furthermore, you were hesitant, so what changed?? Shirona : It seems like being with you i will have a blast of my life... Noa : You do realise that at some points, you will be treating me with your body... Shirona : Isn''t that how a girl shows her intimacy to her lover...??? 58 Chapter 58 : 6th Contractor!!! Noa : You can say that''s how it works... Avrora : Are you sure that''s how it works?? Noa : Yeah... Isn''t she going to become my girlfriend?? Of course, we have to take care of each other sexual needs... Noa : Well, at first, there may not be any feelings mixed within but they will eventually bloom... Avrora : Why don''t you clearly say you wish to enter inside her underwear... Noa : Whistle, whistle.... Avrora : Phhhfffftttt axaxaxaxaxaxaxa.... Both Sayaka and Yukina have become tomatoes from the blushing as they were hearing everything between the three and Shirona was also a bit speechless... Shirona : Oh??? What is so good about this place here?? Shirona as she had removed all of her clothes and was seated in a cross-leg position she placed her hand in her pussy and opened her lips revealing her entrance to her vagina... Noa : Wait?? Eehhh?? Avrora : It can''t be you are a virgin?? Shirona : Unm... How is that a problem?? Avrora pointed towards Sayaka and Yukina who had taken a critical hit so far and were down with spinning eyes murmuring under their breaths... Avrora : Usually that''s how a virgin girl reacts when the topic of sexual things come ups, especially if it''s a boy they liked... Shirona : Oh about that... I''m perfectly fine... It''s not like he hasn''t seen it and it''s not like i can avoid showing him... What if i get out of the bath and he appears in front of me?? Avrora : Ugh... Impressive mindset... Shirona : Why thank you... Shirona : As to why i''m not reacting the same way, possibly because no feeling is involved?? Shirona : So are you going to keep staring or make me your contractor?? Noa : Oh yeah... Well stay like that i will do the rest... Shirona was puzzled as she watched Noa getting closer to her and making her heart beat a tiny bit faster as she didn''t know what he will do exactly... Having arrived upon her, he sat next to her and caught her from her waist as he pulled her towards his legs, indicating for her to sit on him... Puzzled why she should do that, she didn''t say anything and followed his lead and truly sat on him, if Noa wasn''t wearing clothes his dick would have been able to touch her belly button and his orchids her lips... Even though she took it for granted earlier that she doesn''t fell a thing being this close and having thought of where her pussy was she couldn''t help become slightly rosy in her cheeks... Before she could say anything about this position she looked in his eyes and froze... As within his eyes, runes appeared before she felt pain in her neck... She didn''t even realise when he has bitten her there, however apart from the little pain that she felt there was on more thing she was feeling, her body somehow was refined making her stronger... Noa was shocked, it was taking too much time, he had noticed it before but it seems from person to person the process of him branding with his teeth the tattoo has a different time duration... As he was waiting for the flower to be formed, he would be a jackass if he didn''t play a bit here and there right?? As he was hugging her from the moment he lightly hypnotised as she didn''t realise she was bitten, he moved his hands and gripped her ass-cheeks making her jolt and her heart beat faster and faster... He then moved on of his hand along the lines of her thigh and it eventually reached in front of her pussy with he was now lightly rubbing... Feeling this she rolled her eyes back and couldn''t speak at all as the hypnosis prevented her to do so, then a tiny bit of pushing was felt right in the center of her legs making her feelings rage upside down inside her... At that moment Noa felt that the process ended and saw with the corners of his eyes the flower forming in her shoulder before pushing 2 fingers that entered her vagina as she let out a moan in the room... 59 Chapter 59 : Ordering!!! Shirona : Aaaahh... Shirona : Ah??? My voice?? Noa : Hmm?? Do you perhaps want more inside you?? I can try 3 fingers if you want?? Shirona : Do you always do this to the girls your binding?? Noa : Sometimes... Shirona : Did you do the same to those........... Two???? Shirona : Where did they go?? Noa : Avrora took them as they passed out when they saw our position and went to the next room... Shirona : I see, and does my vagina satisfies you?? Although she tried to ask in a straight manner Noa could see she was blushing and slowly becoming redder as he kept twitching inside her his fingers... Noa : Yep, a lot... Noa : But first let me take my hand back... Noa : Oh can you turn around and get that mirror in the table?? Shirona : Hmm?? You mean that small one what for?? Noa : For you to see the mark... Shirona didn''t think of anything and as she was sitting on him she lightly got up and turned around to reach the mirror... However when she did so, her waist was raised almost at the height of Noa''s mouth and as she had turned over, Noa now in front of him had her anus and her pussy lightly opened... As she grabbed the mirror and placed it over her shoulder she saw the mark and she was awed by its design, although she knew it was it was a fixed one representing his bloodline... At that moment she notices her waist how much it was raised and was on his face and realised that she was standing on her four with him behind her... She saw a glint in his eyes before she realised she fell in his trap, as he stuck his tongue in her pussy from behind and shoving 3 fingers in her anus... Shirona : Auuuuaaaa.... She felt her pussy being sucked by his tongue and her anus being ravaged as it was way too tight causing her pain... It wasn''t long before she felt her pussy and the whole body starting from her waist tremble as she fell weekly on the couch and sounds of gulping could be heard... Noa : Wow, you truly were a virgin squirting at my mouth that fast... Noa : See, how good it felt?? Shirona : Hah.... hah... Avrora was right... You just want to get inside us... Noa : I have a few very cute girlfriends in my arsenal, of course, i want to enter deep inside them. Shirona : Cute?? Me?? Noa : You should see your face in the mirror, you are shining compare to the earlier happy business smile you had... Shirona was curious and as she was still holding the mirror almost breaking its grip from the pleasure she went through, she took a look and her face was red while her eyes were truly shining, she couldn''t believe this was her... Noa : A relationship with a guy can help you manifest emotions and enhance the ones you already have... Noa : Since you are my girl now, i expect to make me happy as well in the long run... Shirona : Weren''t you happy now that you were licking me and sucking me down there?? Noa : Of course i was... Noa : But that was how to say it... The light dishes before the main one... ??? : Now, now if you two are done, i have a question on the subject... Both : Hmmm???? Noa : What is it Avrora?? Avrora : What will we have for the true main dish?? For some weird reason, i''m feeling way too hungry... Noa : The girls?? Avrora : They are sharpening their weapons in case you go in the night and eat them.... Avrora : And by that, i mean swords and spears... Noa : Should we order?? Avrora : Asagi had told me about a new restaurant around here... Noa : Name??? Avrora : The cliff-kun!!! 60 Chapter 60 : Changes... Inside the house that was at a small canyon next to the beach and it was also the reason the took it, it reminded Noa the house of Iron Man, although not with the hidden lab doors and everything it came close enough... Inside 4 people were sitting and eating with bags full of meat grill that was ordered from Cliff-kun restaurant... As they ate Shirona was speaking to Noa about everything that happened 4 years ago after his disappearance and he was listening with a poker face as he didn''t really care... Noa : So they left the city they were living back then and as they were going on a trip their plane crash?? Shirona : That''s the official statement but we had discovered traces of magic being used on the plane... Shirona : But that magic can only be used when fresh corpses are in the vicinity... If even a single person is alive it can''t activate... Noa : Meaning the moment they got aboard they died?? Poison maybe?? It lift off and as none was alive the magic was used and the the plane fell... Shirona : But what''s the most puzzling thing is that after we drew any conlusion that they are truly dead... Traces of any member of their family... Shirona : Aunts, Cousins, Uncles, Nieces everyone that held the name Elkeon vanished without a trace and we can''t locate any of them... Noa : Well no matter, if they are alive and everything was staged then i''ll help them otherwise i''m not bothering to even look... Noa : Now something that might be interesting to you... Shirona : Hmm?? What will that be??? Noa : I want you to sent me in the Saikai Academy... Silence filled the room before Avrora started giggling while Shirona, Yukina and Sayaka had pondering thoughts... Noa : There are a few cartain places i wish to go and Certain people i wish to meet making them my contractors... Shirona : So you getting 18 contractors was true?? Noa : Oh?? Did those two told you?? Shirona : Well yeah... Noa : Yes it''s true and i do have a few people in my mind... Currently i have 6 and i need 12 more before my aura or magic comes to managable Levels... (A/N Any ideas??) Shirona : So could it be i was not?? Noa : I can''t say... Even though i''m treating all of you as my girls soon to be my wives, i can''t calculate who i''m going to end up with... Noa : What i mean is i may think about 30 people but i want to bind only those who i like... Noa : And i certainly like all 3 of you... Sayaka : So... With how... Avrora : Do you want to ask with how many he had done it so far?? Seeing Yukina and Sayaka''s faces becoming red from the emberressment both Noa and Shirona let out chuckles but Shirona also kinda perked up her ears... Noa : Well, i haven''t done it with all of you yet... As they were steaming since they knew that up to some point they will do it but not now as they were not ready, Noa continued staring at Shirona and spoke again... Noa : So?? Can you take care of the paper work for the Saikai Academy... Shirona : It''s abit complicated now as all of us are looking in order to monitor the current 4th Progenitor... Avrora : Aaahh... About that don''t worry... We know him and we can take this role as well... Yukina : No please let me have that role.... Noa : Hmm?? Yukina : Either i or Sayaka was supposed to monitor him and possible kill him if he tried anything but we hadn''t found him yet... Noa : Sigh.... I believe that''s not true... Shirona : That was the task we would have given you and changed it later into becoming his lover so we could reign him in our side... Yukina : What?? Shirona : Since that is the case then i''ll take care of it... But before that i will explain their mission... Wait ex-mission to them as we will go to sleep... 61 Chapter 61 : Ticket For The Academy!!! Shirona : The truth is that the 4th so far is inactive... Avrora : It means that he hasn''t drunk any human blood for his familiars to go berserk or him controlling them, so he doesn''t pose a threat to anyone... Shirona : For that reason, we had thought of sending someone that doesn''t know much in the department of love and relationship to rope him in as they fell in love with each other towards our side... Noa : However all that went down the drain when i came in the picture... Shirona : Who would have thought you would take 3 girls instead of one... Noa : Now that you finished with your explanation don''t worry about the 4th we will make sure he doesn''t do anything stupid... Shirona : Sigh... Fine... I was planning on moving a few strings here and there and send these two there to learn a bit of society along with their job... Noa : Yeah but now they don''t have one... They will be able to enjoy life as a normal girl... Shirona : You are right about that... Although with you there i don''t think it falls to the normal category... Noa : Aahahahahahahaha.... Avrora : Anyway shall we go to sleep?? Noa : Yeah... with all the food and stuff i''m full and i''m kinda sleepy... Avrora : But i wonder who else is going to follow in our room... Avrora : Ermm... to sleep of course... All 3 faces became red as Avrora''s words had the complete opposite meaning from what she said and looked at Noa who had started walking inside with truly a sleepy face... It''s like he was fighting to keep his eyes open the whole time and now gave up... Noa : Avrora hurry up... Yaawwnn... Avrora : Looks like i''m a winner... She didn''t even turn to see their faces as she knew she threw oil in their fires within their hearts which caused them to become a bit red... When they entered inside their bedroom all three had really complex emotions before they started hearing Avrora moaning and different kind of sounds... With nothing to do here, they went on their own rooms but inside the rooms, as they were separated only by a wall they had placed their ears on it and as they were already red they were hearing their lovely night..... Days passed and eventually after a week of Noa bringing Asagi and Nagisa over as he had a 3-way battle that made them unable to sleep for 2 days, Shirona finally finished her paperwork... Shirona : Look who has woke up... Noa : It''s already late?? Shirona : What did you expect as you had 3 girls in your room... Noa : Jealous...?? Shirona : Ughnn... Noa saw her turn red and looked around but didn''t see the other two making a puzzled face at her... Shirona : They were admitted today in the Academy and so was you with Avrora... Noa : For real?? Shirona : Yes... As a matter of fact, the girls already left for the Academy almost an hour ago... Noa : Damn.... Hard decision... Shirona : About what?? Noa : Run behind them and finally reach on time or stay with you here as we are all alone... Shirona : Aaah... Now that you mentioned it we are alone... Shirona : But didn''t you want to go in certain places...?? Noa : Of course... But your pussy is a certain place as well... Shirona : Ma... ma... maybe later...... Leave you have to go and complete the admittance in the Academy... Noa got up and went to get himself dressed with a few clothes he had in the closet and when he did he got out and waved at Shirona before he opened the door and only a gust of wind could be felt until she saw nothing... Noa had vanished the moment he opened the door... 62 Chapter 62 : First Day At School... With his speed, not even bullet trains could catch up to him when he wanted to go somewhere, within 3 minutes he had crossed thousands of km and reached outside the Academy where no one was watching... Just before he could enter inside he heard a voice behind him... ??? : Yo.. Noa... He turned around and saw Kojou with a hood in his head looking at him pensively, Noa was actually glad he met him here because now he could ask where the girls were... Kojou : If you are searching for the girls i believe they will be here shortly from my house... Noa : I see... Then care to show me around?? It''s my first day here and the girls will probably look after each other... Kojou : Sure... As they entered inside Noa noticed a second gate and before he could ask Kojou started explaining the facilities here while pointing. Koju : Saikai Academy is a school in Itogami Island with a coed institution with middle and high school integrated. Kojou : Due to the lack of land on the island, the gym, pool, cafeteria, and many other facilities are shared between the middle and high school sections. Noa : I see, what about the teachers?? Kojou : I only know 2 of them... Kojou : Natsuki Minamiya and Misaki Sasasaki... ??? : Oh?? Talking about me?? Both of them turned their heads but saw nothing before they continued towards the direction they first had... ??? : Oi, brats!!! Are you ignoring me?? Now they turned their heads and looked wearily around before they got hitted by a paper fan in their heads from below... It was then that they lowered their heads and saw the person in crime... The criminal had dark blue eyes and has long black hair with a fringe and long bangs on either side of her face. She was wearing a black gothic lolita outfit and carrying a black parasol. Kojou : Oh... Natsuki-ch.... Ugh... Natsuki : Don''t call your teachers with ''chan'' in their names... Noa : Wow!!! A loli!!!! Natsuki : Huh?? Even though he knew her as he had seen her so many times seeing her up close it was an eye-opener for him... Noa : So what is she teaching?? Natsuki : I''m a teacher in the English department... Noa : Are you sure you are not a middle schooler?? Natsuki : I''m 26!!!! Noa : Yeah right... Kojou : Sorry Natsuki-chan.... Ugh.... Natsuki : I told you not to call your teachers with ''chan'' in their names... Kojou : He is a new guy here... Natsuki : Oh?? A transfer student?? Noa : Yes that''s right, nice to meet you Natsuki-chan... Natsuki waved her paper fan trying to hit his head however surprisingly the fan passed through his body which shocked her greatly... Noa : Really you missed from that distance?? It barely grazed me... She did it one more time but this time she had her eyes focused on him however unlike her expectations her fan hit him this time... Natsuki : Continue on your studies... Welcome new guy... Saying her good wishes to them she left with an expression that didn''t say much but Noa knew he had successfully drawn her attention to him. Just before the fan hit him he backed a step back and Natsuki realised how she missed before he made a step forward letting his head being hit... As they watched her leaving Kojou turned around and started walking off on his own before Noa caught up with him... From afar on top of the roof, Natsuki was standing there with a frown on her face all the while being in deep thought... Natsuki : This guy is bad news... I hope he isn''t aftering Kojou... If Noa could hear what she had said in her mind he would have laughed his ass off, as he is aftering every girl around him including her... 63 Chapter 63 : New Quest... Having got strolled around by Kojou in every corner of the school he finally met the second teacher of his... Misaki has red hair tied into chignons and cyan eyes. She wears a short yellow qipao and thigh high socks. She is a registered demon and a physical education teacher and the homeroom teacher of Nagisa, Yukina and Kanon in Saikai Academy. Well at least she was as the story hasn''t started yet, therefore, she is only acting as a physical education teacher. Misaki : Oh?? Kojou what are you doing here?? Misaki : You came for training?? Kojou : No at least not for now Misaki-san... Kojou : I''m showing this guy around and wanted to meet the teachers... Misaki : Hmm?? Misaki looked ta where Kojou pointed and saw Noa staring at him with hungry eyes causing her to blush from a split second. She didn''t know why but her blood started beating faster as if being drawn to him and Noa was the same the moment a tiny amount of her smell entered his nose he almost activated his eyes... Before he could ask anything to his system he was shocked when a notification popped up in his mind... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 3.!!!!! Misaki Sasasaki Has Quite A Consetration Of Demon Blood!!! Condition 1 : Make A Familiar From Her Blood!! Condition 2 : Add Her As A Contractror...!! Rewards : 20.000 Blood Points. Noa : Greetings.... Ermm??? Teacher?? Misaki : Hahahahahaha.... Teacher.... Hahahaha.... Noa looked at Kojou looking for answers but only saw him sigh and turned back to Misaki who had almost cried... Misaki : Call me the same as Kojou with -San at the end... Noa : So Misaki-san are you going to be the one teaching us how to move our bodies?? Misaki : Ara?? Do you wish for your Teacher to teach you?? Kojou : Why?? Do you have any problems with your body?? Both Misaki and Noa got stunned at his words and looked at each other all the while trying not to look at the idiot in front of them... Noa : Yes lately my back is sore... Kojou : Don''t you need a doctor for this??" Noa : Cough, cough, cough... Kojou : See you have a cold... Misaki didn''t know what to say and to whom... One of them was hitting on her with sideways words and meanings and the other is totally oblivious of it... Noa : Aren''t the teachers who specialised in Physical Education also similar to doctors?? Misaki : Em, that''s right it usually is a requirement for a teacher to have medical knowledge in that department... Misaki : Kojou-san the student next to you doesn''t have a cold he just choked because you didn''t know such a small knowledge... Noa : My name is Noa... Misaki : Then student Noa, you are right as at some points i will teach a few simple bodies exercises to both the girls and the boys... Kojou : Ehh... So that''s how it is... Noa : Don''t worry about it, i said what seemed logical in my mind, i also don''t know how much knowledge someone requires... Noa : But i do hope Teacher Misaki has experience in body positions as that''s where i''m mostly novice... Noa kept bullshitting Kojou and as expected he was buying like his words were gold, on the other hand, Misaki was having a hard time to keep an impartial expression on her face as from the moment her blood started boiling she was getting sexually excited... This was caused by his eyes that flashed for a brief second but as she could see he was also somewhat influenced by a similar reason perhaps his blood as well?? She didn''t know, however she wanted to see what kind of connection the two have or will have in the future as she could infer by his words that she was seeing her sexually as well... 64 Chapter 64 : Familiar Voices...... Noa : Then teacher Misaki-san i would have to say see you later as i still have a few things to do since it''s my first day in this school... Misaki : Umn... we will see each other in today''s section... Saying their few last words till they meet later on a few hours Kojou departed with Noa leaving behind a heavy breathing Misaki as she tried to calm her devil blood... In reality, she knew the hidden meaning of Noa''s words before he left... ''We will cause too much trouble here...'' And she had to agree on that part, therefore, she steeled herself leave him for now... Without her knowledge someone had come from behind her and poked on her shoulder, she tried to turn around and saw Natsuki-chan looking at her with suspicious eyes. Misaki : Aaaahhhh, Natsuki-chan!!! Geee.... Natsuki : Don''t call your fellow teacher with Chan in their names... Misaki : Why are you here Natsuki... Natsuki : I had a feeling this guy will try to trick you and i wasn''t that much off seeing you in this state. Natsuki : Well, for now, i only have these words for you... Stay away from him he is dangerous... Misaki : Eeehhhh.... Come on... Natsuki-chan he is interesting enough!!! Gee..... Natsuki : I told you not to call your fellow teacher with Chan in their names... Misaki held her face as she was slapped twice by her before she saw her leaving from there as she thought of her words carefully... She knew that Natsuki wouldn''t make thinks up her small head and this guy was truly dangerous, however, it was the first time she felt such attraction from her blood. She wasn''t going to let things slide that easy when he was here... As Kojou and Noa were walking through the corridors once again they met many interesting people who were curious at both the new guy and what was up with Kojou... One of them rushed at them as he had found a treasure to pick on... Noa managed to recognise him and knew who he was. He is a tall, high-school student. He has teal eyes and swept back brown hair. Noa could also see that he has a pair of headphones around his neck. He was walking towards them as he had arrived and wearing the Saikai Academy school uniform. Noa knew he is friends with Asagi and Kojou and at the same time their classmate at Saikai Academy. He also knows that Kojou is the Fourth Primogenitor as he is a member of the Lion King Organization and is the real observer of Kojou. Or that was supposed to be as with he''s meddling they didn''t learn it was Kojou the one they are looking for... Not to mention he and Avrora become Kojou''s observer... ??? : Yo Kojou... What''s up with the new guy... ??? : He is a new guy here right?? Kojou : Motoki... Yes, he is a new guy... Kojou : This here is Motoki Yaze... Then one here who transferred today is Noa... Noa : Nice to meet you Motoki... Motoki : Nice to meet you as well... Both of them shook hands as they looked at each other with light smiles on their faces... Now then proceeded on talking a bit with him before the bell rang so that everyone here will go back to their classes... Noa : Well, thanks for your help Kojou you can go as i need to go to the principal of the school for a few last touches here and there... Kojou : Well then i''ll go now as i''m tired from getting dragged around for you to see the building... Noa : Good, then we will see each other later one... Noa left as he said his goodbyes to him and after asking for directions he reached the principal''s room where he could hear inside a few familiar voices... 65 Chapter 65 : Principal!! He knocked on the door and waited for a bit before he heard a lightly small voice speaking up to him from the other side... ??? : Come in!! As Noa entered inside the principal''s office he saw there Asagi, Nagisa, Sayaka, Yukina and Avrora sitting in the couch as they drank tea... Avrora : Was the girls in this school alluring?? Noa : I did meet with 2 of them... Avrora : Possible targets?? Noa : Yep!!! Asagi : Pervert!!! Noa : Why thank you!! Noa looked around and saw Yukina and Sayaka ignoring him while Nagisa had a small smile and stars on her eyes which brighten her face greatly... He then turned towards the office and to his knowledge, he didn''t know the principal, actually, he had never seen him or her and it turns out the principal is a girl... She had long black hair followed by aqua eyes and a youthful appearance that added to her charm, although she was sitting he could tell she had a well-refined body for the age she was showing with lightly curved boobs where he could see through her lightly open red blouse... ??? : You must be Noa... Noa : And your majesty is?? ??? : Oh?? Are you by any chance a glib tongue?? Noa : It depends on who i''m talking about... Avrora : Yeah right, all of us here are his girlfriends... ??? : Really?? Is he that good in the bed that keeps five girls occupied?? Avrora : Oh very much!!! But so far he can cope with 3... Or should i say he hadn''t don anything yet with 2 of them... Noa : Hey if you include Shirona i have 6... and haven''t done anything to 3 of them... Asagi, Sayaka and Yukina had long ago became red as tomatoes and wanted to strangle someone... ??? : Hahahahaha... I see... Did you come here for your entrance?? Noa : Yes... But i looked around with Kojou and met two teachers, therefore, i was late... ??? : Natsuki and Misaki?? Noa : Yep, Natsuki-chan and Misaki-chan!! BAM!!!! Noa was hit in his head from the back only to look behind him and saw someone glaring at him while holding a paper fan... Natsuki : Don''t call your teachers with ''chan'' in their names... Noa : But why both of you are cute enough!!! Natsuki : Because it''s not the proper etiquette to do so!!! Natsuki : Principal, why did you send me a message?? Principal : I want you to guide these children towards the Gym where the next class will start with Misaki teaching them... Natsuki : Are you sure it is wise for him to go there?? Earlier sparks flew between Misaki and him... Principal : Sigh... It was probably her blood acting up... As you know her nature, once she finds someone that can trigger her from her core she will do something eventually... Principal : So why not let them bond with each other... It will also help us in the long run... Natsuki : But these guys... Noa : Natsuki-chan if you are worried because you think they are human then don''t... Natsuki : What do you mean?? Avrora : In a way you can say we are vampires, i''m sure you heard of me as the 4th Progenitor... Natsuki had ready her paper fan to smack Noa from calling her chan again, but totally lost her chance when she heard the words of Avrora... Natsuki : That''s impossible..... After all... The 4th is... Nagisa : My big bro!!! Noa : So through that, you can guess, we are not exactly normal... Natsuki took a few seconds to recover her composure and sighed as she opened her fan and waved it while creating a bit of air in her face... Natsuki : Don''t blame me for whatever happens... Noa : Yeah!!! You can be assured we won''t blame you Natsuki-chan!!! Bam!!!! Natsuki : Don''t call your teachers with ''chan'' in their names... Avrora : Surprisingly you two get along quite well!! Natsuki : Sigh... Stop with the teasing and let''s go or we will be late!! 66 Chapter 66 : Somethings Is Off!!! As Natsuki guide them in the gym where many other classmates were to begin the lesson, Noa started feeling again the urge when he saw Misaki... It wasn''t just him Misaki in the gym felt the same as well and was stunned as she was doing a few stretches and felt hot all over her body... She got way too excited and almost let a moan as she was doing a T position where her legs where perfectly align in the floor in a single line opposite to each other while her crotch was touching the floor... She immediately got up with a bit flushed face and continued working on her hands while thinking why is this happening... On the side of Noa, Avrora and Natsuki had noticed his behaviour as it wasn''t that hard while he was trying hard to come up with something... When they reached the gym and saw the whole crowd Avrora and Noa being vampires and sensitive to smells could identify some kind of sweet smell drifting in the air... Avrora : Hey, are you okay?? Noa : Don''t know but something or someone is calling me through this way... Avrora : Is it her?? Avrora pointed at Misaki where she was looking with a dangerous glint in her eyes shocking Noa as this wasn''t how it was an hour ago and wondered what the hell is going on... Somewhere deep within the island hundreds and hundreds of meters below the surface, there existed a round room made of magic materials... Inside it, a figure could be seen sleeping when Misaki''s blood flared up he opened its eyes a second time looking through many things... Due to the round room or sphere, you couldn''t see it''s true appearance only a shadow with glowing eyes as he opened them... ??? : This Blood..... This Magic.... ??? : Hoh?? A humanoid descendant of mine... ??? : And this feeling??? It''s that guy i ordered my kin to bring me it''s head!!! ??? : Hahahahaha, now i see both got resonated... ??? : Now i wonder if they mate how strong will the child be??? ??? : Then let me push them a bit especially my kin... Her blood is only 0,5% dilution of mine and that actually shames me... but it will be enough to send a single command and that is to seduce him and take his blood... ??? : Now then my child let''s see how you will deal with this... As the figure spoke, Noa started feeling danger approaching and he could roughly guess it was from Misaki and the same could be sensed by Natsuki and Avrora as they had frowns on their faces... Avrora : Noa, why do i feel like she suddenly took 180 degrees turn?? Noa : You are not the only one... Natsuki : Did her demon blood went berserk?? Although Natsuki tried to whisper it Noa and Avrora heard it loud and clear and Noa suddenly released his pressure bearing down on everyone on the room including Misaki who got snapped out of her fevery look... Although all of them wanted to say something they could feel anger in his aura, anger that threatens the world... Noa had finally placed all the pieces together on who to defeat in this world and ascend to a higher one, it wasn''t hard to do so... And in fact, it had crossed in his mind in the past, but now he was 100% certain... Noa : Cain huh... His voice was so low that none could hear him, not even Avrora and Natsuki who were next to him... Noa : So you wish to play like that huh?? Using my girls to steal my powers!!!! Noa : Soon i''ll complete my Contractors and then let me see your face withering in pain as i syphoned away everything you have... 67 Chapter 67 : Lesson Start!!! Misaki finally snapped back to reality as she saw everyone had come to her for the lessons, she could feel many guys looking at her and in order to escape her embarrassment she looked at Natsuki and yelled... Misaki : Aahh... Natsuki-Chan!!! Bam...!!!! Natsuki : Don''t call your fellow teacher with Chan in their names!!! Especially in front of students!!! Noa : Pfff.... Xaxaxaxaxaxa But, but Natsuki-chan you are so cute!!! Bam!!!! Avrora : Didn''t you heard your teacher?? Noa : Ugn... Sorry, Natsuki sensei!!! Natsuki : Hmmhh... Misaki are you feeling sick?? Your eyes have a red coloured ting in them as if you have a fever... Misaki : Well, i''m not in my best condition but it won''t be a problem as for today i will only show a few exercises... Misaki : In fact, the class will last around 10-15 minutes... The students who had mistaken Misaki for being horny, now they had sad looks as they wronged her but when they heard the class will last for at most 15 minutes they cheered and thanked her inside their hearts... Noa : Misaki Sensei do you need assistance for the exercises?? Misaki : Have you had any prior knowledge to gymnastics?? Noa : I have a bit... Avrora turned her head towards him and looked with a doubtful glare as she knew his real target... His target was to eat this teacher in front of him and from what she had seen earlier it seems the teacher wants to be eaten by him... Misaki : Interesting then Follow me... Noa left with Misaki and went in the storage room where they placed all the equipment there, when his eyes fell on them Misaki turned to him and said. Misaki : Can you name what kind of exercises you can do with these?? Noa : Gymnastic exercises incorporate the use of your body weight with highly difficult movements that requires tremendous upper body and core strength. Noa : Successful implementation of the following workouts will greatly improve your overall strength, give you a shredded body and increase your body coordination. Noa : With this artificial metal bars... You can do Parallel Bars L-Sit and Parallel Bars Hand Stand, you might be able to also do the Pommel Horse Leg Swing... Misaki : Ok that will be enough, you do have a bit of general knowledge from what i can tell so far, today we will focus on those three... Noa : Sure, but what about after?? Misaki : What do you mean?? Noa : What will you do in your free time?? Misaki : Are you asking me out?? Noa : Of course so do tell me your answer when we finish the class... For now, let''s go... Misaki looked at him as her aura flared for a second but soon piped down by her, she knew she had to do her job for now and actually gave leeway to them to hide her embarrassment for her light half moan she let out earlier as she was doing splits... Misaki : Ok!!! Can i have your attention!!! As this will be our first class i will only speak a bit about the body anatomy of both genders and then show you three exercises... Misaki : This is my assistance for today Noa.... Noa : Hey everyone i just transferred today along with 3 of my girlfriends while 2 of them were already here to begin with... When he said that many guys who were checking at Yukina, Avrora, Sayaka, Nagisa and Asagi gave him the death glare while many girls pouted as they found him quite handsome... Even Misaki was kinda stunned by this and looked back at the girls comparing herself with them... Noa : Cough, cough... Now since i''m new at this... Forgive me for my sloppy antics in the reviews... Misaki : Hahahaha, don''t worry about it!! Misaki : As everyone saw me earlier doing splits, they noticed that especially the guys that my crotch was touching the cold floor... Noa : The exercise Misaki sensei did raises the reflexes of those that have dreams of running in marathons... Misaki : Yes that is correct, now since the girls don''t like the way the boys were looking at me earlier i will also say that when the boys do splits their penis and balls are squeezed in the floor... Noa : I will also add that if they don''t go slowly the will feel as if been kicked in the balls... 68 Chapter 68 : Lesson In Progress!!! The girls looked at the boys who were having their hands directly in their crotch as they thought what Misaki sensei said along with what Noa added later on... Misaki : Due to that, every exercise is different for both boys and girls... Noa : Although i believe in many areas direct contact between two genders is unavoidable... Misaki : Well not only that but you can''t just make the other lose his eyesight when you are working out... All who were listened raised their heads in confusion, including Natsuki and the rest with Avrora having a huge headache hearing him... Misaki : The first exercise will be Parallel Bars L-Sit.... Misaki : Noa will show you how it''s done first and then i will do it... Noa took two chairs and placed them together before he caught their back and raised his legs from the ground... Misaki : The parallel bar l-sit is a static exercise that will develop your triceps, shoulders and abdominal muscles. Misaki : As you can tell when your legs are in the air then you need to bring them in a straight line forming an L-sit angle... Misaki : When girls are seeing this, they can see his thighs and back if you change your angle... Every girl right now had rosy faces as they could see his perfect outline and was tempted to even duck and see his line from his ass cheeks... At that point, Noa got down and Misaki took the role while Noa was explaining... Noa : Now since Misaki sensei is the one doing the L-sit position, the boys can see her perfect lining through her ass, while her breasts are poking out due to the reason of straightening up her back and hands to support her in the air... Misaki : As you had seen glares and maybe contact on more difficult exercise is unavoidable... Noa : Continue on... Misaki : The next one is the Parallel Bars Hand Stand... Noa : This exercise requires for your hands to stand on a parallel bar, it requires great coordination as well as strong arms, shoulders and core strength. Misaki : As all of you are beginners, try doing handstands against a wall and have your feet rest on it. Once you become more comfortable, transition into doing handstands without the wall''s assistance. Girl : Un.... Noa : Hmm?? What is it?? Girl : Wouldn''t that mean, that is this exercise the boys will freely look at our breasts as they will be hanging and in our ass?? Noa : Depending on what kind of clothing you are wearing at the time it will also be possible for them to see the lining of your waist and under... Girl 2 : You mean?? Noa : Yes, i mean your pussies... However, this will not be that much problem as your legs will be closed sticking together with one another... When the girls heard the first part they paled while the guys cheered but as the latter came out of his mouth they inwardly went booo while the girls regained a bit of their faces... Girl 3 : Uno... Misaki : Yes?? Girl 3 : If i''m not wrong isn''t this exercise applicable with the splits Sensei did before?? Misaki : Yes it is... Buts that''s only for those that wish to enhance their reflexes and speed... It is usually used on martial arts training... Misaki : Those that are watching someone doing the exercise they will see the girls full sight of their opening in the legs and the same can be said for the boys as it will be more painful for them to do that... Avrora : Then aren''t all the exercises for perverts only??? Asagi : It depends on how you see it... Yukina : Truth to be told we also did those exercises and even if we had guys next to us they didn''t react the same way... Sayaka : It must be because they were focusing on getting stronger like us that we totally neglected the fact we were exposing more skin... Noa : As my two girls had said it only comes down to how you see it... Misaki : In other words your own goals... 69 Chapter 69 : Finishing Up... Misaki : There are many people who use these exercises simply to keep themselves in top form, to lose weight, to become stronger and many more... Misaki : Through these exercises, your body will regulate better the blood running through us as we intake more oxygen making it possible to have higher stamina and health... Guy : Sensei... Misaki : Yes!! Guy : Will those exercises enabling us to last more on the room war?? Misaki : Room war?? Noa : Pfffttt.... Avrora : Hahahaha, what''s up??? Having problems coming on top?? Everyone looked at him with weird gazes, especially the girls but the other guys while pretending to give him the glares, in reality, they had perked their ears to hear the answer... Noa : Well, generally gymnastics helps you in many areas including the one you said but in order to have effects that make you realise you can last longer you need a long course over Gym... Noa saw the guys secretly cheering inside them while the girls had red faces as it turn out many of them already had a boyfriend... Misaki : However as it was stated earlier if guys can improve their stamina, it''s the same for the girls... Now it was time for the girls to cheer and the boys to crumble as they wanted to dominate them... Misaki : Now, now pay attention... The Third one is called Pommel Horse Leg Swing... Misaki : As Noa will show us, he takes his Leg and swings it left and right.... Misaki : More specifically with a firm grip on each handle, you swing your body side to side. Make sure to have the leg, on the same side you are swinging towards and kick high in the air. Misaki : Continue on from there, the most eye-catching in this would definitely be the girls as if those that are practising are behind her it would seem to them as if you are swinging your ass... Girls : Boooooo!!!!! Misaki : On the same exercise by slightly altering your position you have the Pommel Horse Scissor... ?Noa : The pommel horse scissor movement is a direct transition from the previously mentioned leg swing exercise. Noa : Alternate swinging a leg forward and backwards as you support your weight on the pommel horse''s handles. Misaki : It''s important to note, to time the swinging of your leg with the releasing and re-gripping of the handle. Girl : Is there another exercise on this type of Horse Pommel?? Misaki : Hmmm?? Noa : There is one more... Noa : It''s called Pommel Horse Circle... ?Noa : Just like the other two pommel horse exercises, this movement will increase your upper body and core strength. Noa : As indicated by its name, keep your legs placed together and swing them in circular motions over the pommel horse. Noa : Maintaining a good rhythm between your swings and the switching of your handlebars grip is crucial for constant movement. Guy : Wait!!! Um sir?? Noa : Don''t call me sir... Call me Noa... Guy : Wasn''t that description a bit backwards?? Guy 2 : Yeah i felt that as well... Noa : Backwards?? Noa : Aaahh... I see... you mean the breakdance?? Noa : Yes it''s true that if you reverse it you have similarities to the dance but both of them require you to have a strong core in the waist to pull them off... Noa : The real challenge would be to break dance while spinning in a circle with your legs closed... So practise hard... Misaki : Well then the lesson ends here... I do have to apologise though it took 5 more minutes longer than i had anticipated... Noa : Hahahaha, don''t mind it everyone here learned something new today... Oh, something last, take note that rest is also important... Noa : And Teacher Misaki is a bit unwell therefore as she had said now the lesson ends here... Guys : Get well Sensei!!! Girls : Get some rest!!! Everyone watched all the students leave from there before Misaki finally fell on her knees with Natsuki going next to her to give her some water... 70 Chapter 70 : Ridding The Interference!!! Noa : Good work!!! Misaki : Ehehehe... You think?? Noa : Sure... Natsuki : I can''t believe i''m watching you two like this... Noa : Jealous Natsuki-chan?? Natsuki : Don''t call with Chan!!! Misaki : By the way, how come i got turned on?? Natsuki : If i were to guess would be obvious because of your blood acting up when this guy is close to you... Misaki : Then why i am not horny now?? Noa : That was because i brought you back on your senses by putting pressure on you... Misaki : Well i do know that something in me got excited it happened earlier when we met... Misaki : What i don''t understand is how i acted like that... Noa : So you mean that even if you were feeling attracted to me, and your blood boiling you were in control while minutes ago that wasn''t you?? Misaki : Ugh... I felt like i was something like a puppet or something... Noa knew the reason why she acted like that and vowed to screw Cain over and over when he sees him... Avrora knew that Noa might know about it and Natsuki actually had the same hunch about it but didn''t say anything about it for now... Noa went forward and gave his hand to her in order to lift her up and Misaki without thinking grabbed it causing both of them to enter in a daze... When their hands connected, their blood raged to mate with each other but Misaki had it worse as her face was twisted as if she was struggling... However, before she could let go to the urges compelling her she saw the eyes of Noa shining with runes and blacked out... She stood there looking at his eyes and this wasn''t missed by the others... Natsuki : What are you doing!!! Avrora : No wait!!! Let him do it... Natsuki was puzzled as to why he was stopped by her and she saw everyone else showing relaxed faces which puzzled her greatly... Noa : Hey.... They heard Noa talking as he kept looking at Misaki and just as they thought he was crazy they heard a hoarse voice coming out from Misaki as if two people are speaking at the same time... Misaki : Oohh?? Noa : This will be my first and last warning... Misaki : XxaaXxaa.... Yyoouu ddoonn''tt kknooww aannyytthhiinngg bbooyy... Noa : Is that so.... Then say your bye bye in the afterlife... Through a glint that passed in his eyes making the runes pulse for a moment, he used his ability to erase the connection Cain had with Misaki... Even if it was only capable of passing small orders... Noa used his raging resonating blood with hers to locate the remnants of Cain and made him whisper these words before cutting him off... Unaware of the fact that he caused his lips to bleed a little as he raised his head from the deepest part of the earth he was trapped and screamed... Cain : You WILL FREAKING PAY FOR THIS BOY!!!! Misaki finally snapped from her daze and took a few breathers as she was a spectator in Noa and Cain''s talk... Misaki : Haa.... haaa..... haaa... Noa : There all done!! Avrora : Who was that?? Noa : A friend... Avrora : And friends kill each other?? Noa : Always for a beauty... Everyone rolled their eyes at his answer and surprisingly enough they didn''t retort back as it stood true, that sometimes friends do kill each other for a girl... However they knew that the one who spoke wasn''t a friend, he simply didn''t want to tell them... Noa : Are you fine now?? Misaki : Don''t know... Should i hold your hand again?? Noa : Sure go ahead.... Misaki ignoring the rest that was watching her grabbed his hand and this time she only felt excitement like when he first saw him... 71 Chapter 71 : Next Lesson... Misaki : Hey, i''m fine!!! Noa : Good for you... Noa : I do have a question though... Misaki : What?? Noa : What will the next Lesson entail?? Avrora : Oh yeah, we are supposed to be free for the rest of the time till the next class start... Yukina : Yeah, but what subject that class will cover?? Sayaka : I hope not math... Asagi : I love math!!! Nagisa : They are not bad... You just have to randomly place a number here and there and poof you are done... Everyone sweated at Nagisa and swore to never let her near a computer with hacking programs... Avrora and Noa especially looked directly at Asagi who had a wryly smile on her face as she knew what they were thinking... Natsuki : For the next lesson it will be English and the teacher for the subject will be me... Noa : Eeehh... You can speed English, Natsuki-chan?? Bam!!! Natsuki : How many times do i have to tell you don''t call your teachers with Chan in their names!!! Noa : Hehee, but i don''t see any teacher here... Natsuki : Oh??? And what do you see?? Noa : My girlfriends... 7 of them to be exact... Natsuki : Wait... Why Seven?? Noe raised a finger and started pointing on his girls and after he finished he then pointed at Misaki who blushed and then at herself who had a tick mark on her forehead... Natsuki : Dream on!!!! Noa : I need a bed for that along with company and an illusion doesn''t cut it... Natsuki froze at his words for a split second as she looked at his eyes trying to read him but was welcomed with a smile of his own... Natsuki : You people have 40 minutes till the class start... Natsuki started leaving from their location, as she started to ponder over his words so far, just the fact that after he called her his girl, he said illusion doesn''t cut it he gave her the impression of partially knowing her condition... Natsuki : This guy is full of mysteries... I wonder if he can grant my wish... Natsuki : Yes, my wish... Natsuki : To escape that cursed hole!!! Unknowing to her Noa and Avrora heard her loud and clear even though she was murmuring while walking away... Noa knew her condition way too well... He knew she was the guardian, the jailer, the door, and the key of the legendary magical prison that houses the most dangerous supernatural criminals. The price for all that was her true body being sealed inside the prison and while the version of her that appears outside of the prison is merely an illusion. Noa : Interesting... Misaki : What is?? Noa : Obviously you!!! Misaki : Yeah right!!! Avrora : Nope he means it... If we weren''t here right now he would have proceeded to eat you... Noa : Is someone getting Jealous?? Avrora : A little!!! Noa : Don''t be you are my first girl and the first who will bear my child!!! Everyone blushed when they heard him speak like that and with so much boldness, Avrora licked her lips while looking at him with playful eyes as if saying to him how about we start now... But Noa simple smiled at her puzzling her and the pieces will connect themselves in a few days or the next month but that was only known by him... Noa : And that''s something i won''t back down no matter how many girls i get!!! Misaki : Hahahahaha, quite bold aren''t you?? Misaki : So when are you going to eat me as well?? Or do you have an appointment!!! Noa : Well so far i haven''t eaten three of my girlfriends and i''m really tempted to do so soon... Yukina and Sayaka blushed as they averted their eyes away when he mentions this and Misaki didn''t miss it, deciding to eat him first if they refuse... Misaki : We still have 30 minutes do you think you can help me with the equipment?? 72 Chapter 72 : Dirty Storage Room!! Avrora : Well then since you two wish to take care of the storage room we will leave you and take a stroll... Asagi : Hey!!! Why should... Avrora : Do you have any knowledge of Gymnastics equipment?? Asagi : Ugh... Avrora : Let them fix this place... Avrora went closer to her and murmur that only she and Yukina with Sayaka could hear it... Avrora : You can''t stop him from getting more girls... And if you take too long to enter in the ranks you are going to cry later... The first part was for all of them to be heard but the latter part was for Yukina and Sayaka who immediately blushed as they got her meaning... Even though they were the 3rd and 4th contractor in his ranks, as his so-called girlfriend they were far behind than everyone else... Noa was looking at Misaki who was averting her eyes as she was stealing looks at him... He then saw the faces of Yukina and Sayaka who thought they had been wrong and decided to play with them at a later date... Noa : Well Misaki let''s go and clean the Storage room... Noa : Avrora guide them back and enter the class of Natsuki-chan... ??? : Achoo!!! ??? : Damn it who speaks of me again!!! Avrora nodded at his words as he gave him a lecherous grin since she knew what they will do inside the storage room.... Avrora : Well let''s go, everyone... Everyone started leaving from there and Noa tugged Misaki to help him go and clean all the equipment in the room as they didn''t have much time... As they entered the storage room, Misaki jumped towards Noa as she couldn''t handle being the two of them alone coupled with everything that happened before... Noa knew she would try something and turned around welcoming her as they kiss each other and twisting their tongues for seconds... When they separated Misaki gasped for air as she watched Noa hugging her while slowly taking her clothes off... Noa : Ugh..... Qipao is a bit troublesome... Misaki : Hahahahaha, you with so many girls are having a problem with my clothes?? Noa : Hahaha, there i did it... Misaki had almost finished mocking him as he removed her blouse revealing her exotic well round twin peaks with two small nipples before he said to her... Noa : Oh?? No Bra?? Misaki : Beat it!!! Noa : Hahahaha, wonder how your nipples taste... Misaki : Ummnn... Noa started sucking them as Misaki being oversensitive with her blood getting excited moaned just from his squeezing them a bit and sucking them... As he was putting more power in his hand Misaki moaned louder... Misaki suddenly felt a swift in his hands as one of them started going lower and lower until in reached her short pants... However, she felt it reach a bit further down and rubbed her thighs as her short pants were opened there with an ¦« design and slipped his hand through there inside... This caused her to flinch as he touched her underwear causing her to exhale a hot breath... The moment his fingers started pressing her pussy, he mind went crazy before she let out a moan and hugged him kissing him wildly... She jumped on him and both of them fell on the ground with Misaki on top of him as they kissed... While she wasn''t letting him take a breath she started removing his clothes with her hands as their lips and tongue were connected... Soon enough both of them were naked with Misaki only having her red knee socks on her... As soon as his dick started poking her from behind she raised her waist positioning herself before she slowly came down as she moaned... Noa : So you like it rough??? Without making it Slippery?? Noa then caught her waist before he pulled her down as he thrust upwards breaking her Hymen causing her to moan both in pleasure and pain... Noa : Then why are you going slowly?? Misaki : Aaaa... aahh.... aahhh..... 73 Chapter 73 : Dirty Storage Room!! 2 Sounds of pleasure were resounding inside the storage the room as the two of them had lost themselves in their passion... Misaki : Mmnng.... Aaahhhh... HHHAAAGGGNNN.... Noa : Hah.... ha... Slup, slup, slup sound of pounding along with their moans and pleasure were the only thing that could be heard from the room inside... Misaki had become totally red clinging to Noa as she was moving her hips up and down while Noa was thrusting upwards screwing her vagina as he kept going deeper and deeper... Misaki : Ngnn... I can''t.... I want it... I want your sperm!!!! Noa : No worries i''ll come inside you... Deep inside your slutty womb!!! At her words, his dick hardened even more than before and made her flinch before rolling back her head while saliva dripped from her mouth as she tried to make a sound... It wasn''t much longer before both of them felt their bodies shivering as they were coming to their climax and Misaki started picking up her pace by squeezing his dick with her pussy causing Noa to flinch this time... Noa felt his whole body trembled before he caught her thighs and thrust with everything he had hitting her womb as he released his semen... Causing Misaki to groan from pleasure and pain... She felt her insides being bathed in his cum and started squirting from her pussy where they were connected... However, Noa didn''t let her finish squirt as his dick kept spasming inside her from cumming he gripped her tightly and while they were climaxing he started thrusting his dick again pumping all the cum deeper... Misaki : NNNNggggg.... Aaaa..... Aaaaahhhh... With each thrust with Misaki moaned louder and louder and her vagina responded by squirting more love juice filling the room with their love scent... Noa : Aaahhh... Aaa... shit..... Misaki : Haa.... ha..... Did... did... Ha.... you... had... Haa... to do.... the last stunt??? Noa : Your... Ha.... inside wanted..... Ha.... some.... serious pounding..... They both stayed like that connected as they kiss each other while Noa was looking at the eyes of Misaki... It took them several seconds for them to stop kissing each other as they looked on the floor and instead of being cleaned as they had said it was dirtier now... Noa : We have around 5 minutes should we go or skip to truly clean this place?? Misaki : Natsuki-chan is going to be pissed if we ditch her class... Noa : Hahahaha... Would a lollipop help calm her down?? Misaki : Hahahahaha... Noa : So from now on you are one of my girls!!! Misaki : Exactly how many you have?? Noa : With you 7.... But if we go with how many i had done the deed you will be placed 4th on the list... Misaki : That''s why those two had eyes as if they lost a competition... Noa : They were the 3rd and 4th that become my girls... Misaki : Aahahahaha, that''s the reason... Misaki : What does entail being your girl?? Noa : Oh, right..... Well as you know your boyfriend is not human... Used to be one though when i was like a few hours old... Misaki : Used?? Noa : Yeah right now, i''m a Vampire, a true one at that... Noa : Due to this our blood resonated with each other... Although yours was kinda influenced by Cain... Misaki : Cain?? That Human scum of humanity to ever live in this world?? Noa : One and only!!! Noa : Anyway i got rid of the influence he had on you... Noa : Since my blood is that of the Vampire God my body can''t contain all of it and some of it is sealed... Misaki : So you are seeking girls to screw?? Noa : Yes and no... I''m seeking girls i like so I can marry them... When i find someone i like, i make them my contractors and pass them around 5% of my powers to them... Noa : As long as i''m alive they will live eternally!!! 74 Chapter 74 : 7th Contractor!!! Noa : That you are my girl i''m going to ask!!! Noa : Are you willing to follow me forever?? Misaki was stunned and overwhelmed at the same time, her heart started beating faster and faster as she kept looking at his clear eyes that showed nothing more than resolution... Misaki didn''t even thought of her answer or had any hesitation at all when her senses returned back to normal and nodded at him... As they were already connected in each other body, Misaki looked at his eyes and froze... As within his eyes, runes appeared before she felt pain in her neck... She didn''t look at them before as Cain seemed to have taken control of her body slightly causing her to miss them... As the pain of her neck indicated she was bitten by his teeth she waited for him to finish as she knew that Vampires drink blood like that or sire someone else by biting them... As time passed, apart from the little pain that she felt, there was on more thing she was feeling, her body somehow was becoming more powerful than before... Noa once again laments his luck as it was taking too much freaking time... He could now confirm that there were two scenarios 1. Time varies from person to person or 2. The more people he contracts to his powers the longer it takes... As he was waiting for the flower to be formed, both of them heard a few noises from the Gym and were startled but couldn''t stop the whole process... In fact, Noa didn''t even know what will happen if he stopped... Misaki : Who will come at this time here?? Misaki looked at Noa was had his teeth sunk in her neck and then she realised she asked a stupid question as he couldn''t answer... Thankful at that moment Noa felt that the process ended and saw with the corners of his eyes the flower forming in her shoulder right beside her neck in the back... This caused Noa to hurriedly stand up forgetting that his dick was still inside her causing her to moan as she closed her mouth and looked at him with teary eyes... He looked at her with an apologetic face before he fried his brain to do something before others come in the storage room... ??? : Hey, where are those metal bars?? ??? 2 : Did the teacher and that guy put then inside the Storage room?? ??? : Probably should we go and take a look?? ??? 2 : Sure why not... Both of them lost a bit themselves as they heard them that they were coming here and the room was a complete mess from the overflowing dripping squirt and semen that came out of her pussy... At this moment Noa wore his shirt and waved at Misaki to stand back for a bit... Misaki crawled out of his way as she had a bad feeling... She watched him dusting the place by waving her upper part of Qipao raising the dust that was sitting in the equipment... The two students saw from the small gap of the window something like smoke coming out and though the worse as they almost run away from there, then they started hearing coughs... Noa : Cough, cough, cough... Misaki : Wait!!! We just cleaned stop moving that part!!! BooM!!!!! kYAAAAA!!! BAM!!!! The door opened as Noa crashed down with the upper part of his body in the open while from his chest ribs and below he had countless equipment sitting on him as he groaned in pain... When the door burst open they managed to see a few cleaning tools being spilled over one area indicating that they were truly cleaning and then heard his groan... Misaki : God damn it, i''m blocked i can''t get out!!! They then saw Misaki behind a few gymnastic beds being trapped as well but as they were soft she wasn''t hurting at all... 75 Chapter 75 : Almost Got Caught!! ??? : Sensei!!! Are you alright!!! ??? 2 : Sensei?? Misaki : I''m fine just a few dozens Gymnastic soft beds on top of me... Misaki : How is the student that was helping me?? Noa : Ugh... Fine... I think!!! ??? : He is fine he says!! Misaki : Right in about 10 minutes Natsuki sensei''s class will be finished go and called her to come to help us... ??? 2 : Sensei, we could help!!! Misaki : Try and lift the equipment that has trapped him... The two students tried to do as they were told and noticed it was way too freaking heavy, they wondered how the hell this guy is alive... Then they noticed the metal bars being under and somehow keeping it in a safe line but it seems his legs were entangled with the bars and this made him unable to come out... If they tried to pull the bars the weight of all other equipment will prove dangerous for him... ??? : Ugh... Sensei we can''t, we will go and ask for help!!! Misaki : Yes.... do so... As the students agreed, they made a run for it before she could accuse them fo ditching someone''s class and came here... At the same time, Misaki when she heard the door closing started yelling at Noa for being so reckless... Noa : Eeehhh... What did you want me to do?? Noa : This place was a mess... Misaki : Ugh.... Noa : Hurry up and get dressed... Misaki : I''m on it!!! Noa : And then help me wear my pants as well... Misaki : Why can''t you do it yourself?? Noa : If i move from this place all the cameras that are in the Gym will see us as we are naked down there... Noa : Furthermore they have turned over and focused on my spot!! Misaki : Fuck!!! Noa : Also!! Misaki : What!!! Noa : The lovely smell of your juices i didn''t get to suck out of you this time is starting to get over here... Misaki : Then how did those two not noticed...?? Noa : I used my eyes on them and cast an illusion... I don''t think it will work on Natsuki though... Misaki : You are really working your Girl to the bone you know that!!! Misaki as she was complaining, she was also working on the stuff Noa had said as she could also smell their love scent since she was a demon... It took her two minutes to get dressed, and two more to get his lower half body get dressed, she then went hurriedly in a closed and found an aromatic spray for rooms and started spraying it here and there... She then took the cleaning equipment and started wiping the floor with water along with diluted chlorine and aromatics before she spilled a bit on the equipment as well to show they had half cleaned them before they got dirty again... Noa was counting the minutes and from when she started doing everything in fast speed mode only 6-7 minutes passed... He actually thought that if he promised her any children she would have cleaned the whole room within 10 minutes instead of covering their tracks... Unfortunately, they didn''t have the extra time as the door opened causing Misaki to almost welp before she placed the cleaning equipment on the ground and went to be covered by the gym beds... Noa : Ahahahah, Natsuki-chan... BAAAAMMM!!!! Noa : Ughrrggg.... Natsuki : Don''t call your teachers with Chan in their names!!! Natsuki : What the hell happened here!!! Noa : Can you help me with this?? Natsuki got pissed even more as the direction Noa was showing was at the center of his body which was his crotch... Seein Natsuki with tick marks on her forehead which even in the show it must have been the legendary rarest of the rarest event for her to react like that... He looked where he was pointing and gawked before he smiled wryly... Noa : I meant with the equipment!!!! Noa : It''s Freaking HEAVY!!!!!! 76 Chapter 76 : Completing The Quest!!! Natsuki heard the complaints of Noa and then finally looked that on his waist were countless types of equipment adding up on each other trapping him there... She was pissed and in fool mood because he missed her class and actually made an error in judgement to his words... Natsuki : What the hell happened here... Misaki : Ugh... Natsuki-chan please help!!! Natsuki : I''m not in the mood for jokes... Natsuki : Can''t you get out on your own?? Misaki : We could if the cams weren''t locked in the entrance... Natsuki : Oh this would have been a problem... Wait for a few seconds... Natsuki waved her hand and the space distorted leaving Noa who saw this in awe as all the things that were laying here and there instantly teleported back in their places... She then released her magic and the distortion of space vanished... Since it was her she had the authority to use a bit of her powers in times of need to in response to her powers the cams got the signal and turned to their original position... Misaki : Ugh... Finally!!!! Noa : Ugh... My whole body is cracking!!! Natsuki : Now any excuses for being lat.....e............. Natsuki froze and looked at Misaki as they both sensed her weird expression before she sighed... Natsuki : I can''t believe this!! Natsuki : Couldn''t you two wait till you leave the School Grounds!!! Misaki : Hahahahahaha, we got found out!!! Noa : Is she a dog or something?? Bamm!!!! Natsuki : Don''t insult your teachers!!! Hmm?? Noa : You can''t harm me with those light hits like not even in a million years... Noa continued speaking but then he noticed Natsuki was looking at Misaki''s neck where the mark was located as it could be slightly be seen from the front... More like if someone is face to face with Misaki they could see it''s shade but not all of it... Misaki : What is it??" Natsuki : What''s this on your back?? No neck... Natsuki : Come to think of it i had lightly noticed this from the other girls but it seemed i couldn''t see it properly... Noa thought obviously, as after they get used to it only the creator and similar branded people can see it as he had also noticed this to be the case... It seems that Natsuki can only see a shade and feel something from others lightly... Misaki : This...?? Noa saw Misaki looking at his for confirmation and he sighed before he spoke up for her and explain a few things to her... Natsuki listened to him and was slightly shocked that he can bear the burden of so many people at once, he currently has like 7 Contractors... Natsuki : I see... Natsuki : By the way... Classes for today have finished so both of you after truly cleaning the storage room this time as punishment for ditching me you can leave... Natsuki : Oh!!! And i''ll wait here for you people to finish... Noa : Damn... Oh!!! Forgot about that!!! Noa turned to Misaki who was looking at him after he swears and then he was surprised at himself... Noa : Can i have a bit of your blood?? Natsuki : Ugh... Misaki : Sure... But how will i cut myself?? Noa : Give me your finger for a bit... Misaki did as she was told and Natsuki was speechless she agreed to it so easily, she wanted to refute back but her curiosity got the better of her... Noa bit her finger and let a few drops gather in his palm before he did the same with his finger only he kept his tooth sunk in his skin to keep the blood coming out... When the two touched with each other sparkles flew from the blood and continued to do so until they started merging and fusing into a marble... Now was puzzled why it took such a form and nothing else happened which was confirmed by his system... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Completed 3.!!!!! Misaki Sasasaki Has Quite A Consetration Of Demon Blood!!! Rewards : 20.000 Blood Points. 77 Chapter 77 : Asagis Guardian!!! Noa : This is odd... Noa : Natsuki do you know what this is?? Natsuki : If you don''t know then why i should know... Noa : For many reasons, we will talk in the future... Noa : Perhaps Avrora knows... Misaki : What did you want to do?? Noa : I wanted to create a familiar with refining and fusing out blood together... Misaki : Does the marble count as Familiar?? Noa : It does..... But its nature is unknown to me... Noa placed the Marble near his heart and got absorbed in his household, in other words, it simply vanished in front of their eyes... Noa : Shall we clean this place?? Misaki : Yes, we should at least do this much... Natsuki : I''m waiting... After an hour of seriously taking care of everything in the storage room, the whole room smelled now like flowers as they got out with foam in their faces all the while smiling... Natsuki : So you even had time to play!!! Misaki run ahead and hugged Natsuki making her flinch for a few seconds as Misaki rubbed her face in hers... Natsuki : Stop filling my face with soap!!!! Misaki : Booo... You are no fun Natsuki-chan!!! Natsuki : Don''t.... Noa : Oh right since the classes have finished an hour ago what happened to the girls?? Natsuki : Now you remember them?? Natsuki : Avrora and Asagi were fighting for who to spent the night with you... Natsuki : But at that moment through a standstill, Avrora won as Asagi got a call from work... Noa : Work?? Noa thought of something he had totally neglected, wasn''t it mentioned that Asagi was being protected by something in Itogami Island?? If i remember correctly it was an A.I which was aired on the 4th episode... Noa : I see then i have to make it even to the other girls for now and save Asagi for a more special occasion... Misaki : What about me!!! Noa : We did learn our lesson today... Although it was kinda thrilling, in the end, we can''t keep this up... Noa : Here this is a key to my house you can come and go whenever you want... Misaki : Hahahaha, now you will never get rid of me!!! Noa : Who said i wanted it to... Noa : Well then i''ll leave the rest to you two... Misaki : Ahh, he is ditching us!!! Natsuki : I also have work to do and thanks to you two i stayed behind!!! Natsuki : Since you finished your duties here then you can go back... Misaki : Fine!!! Before they realised Noa had left from there heading back home at relatively fast speed... At the same time, this call from work kept bugging him... If he remembers correctly because he only was paying attention to the Glorious Plot of girls, she was only getting called this suddenly when something was about to happen... Ahhh right its name was Mogwai.... The AI that assists Asagi in her part-time job at the Gigafloat Management Corporation. However, the truth was that he lurks like a virus inside all electronics as he is always seen appearing on whatever terminal Asagi is using and even on her phone''s screen. Mogwai is actually the avatar of the supercomputers that manage all of Itogami Island, created by the Gigafloat Management Corporation. Due to that, he has access to classified information and can operate almost every system on the island. Noa : Interesting... I had totally neglected that mascot of character because i was looking at Asagi in all kinds of attires... Noa : Now that everything is coming back to me since i had watched season 1-2 countless times i remembered it was constantly stating that she will not die as long as she is on the island. Noa : Damn... Hahahahaha... I really took 2 girls of Cain... Noa : Asagi is the legitimate Priestess of Cain ---- Ps. Last one Tomorrow I''m tired!!! 78 Chapter 78 : Nagisas Experience!! Noa was quite pleased that he targeted 2 girls and snatched them from Cain... This will cause the old bastard that lives since the ancient times not to mess with him... Unfortunately for Noa though neither Cain nor the A.I know yet that Asagi had lost her virginity... He was slowly walking towards his house as the girls have already returned and on his road, he felt a few fluctuations and stopped in his tracks... The Fluctuations came from his body which greatly puzzled him and as he was more focused on the feeling he finally realised that a portion of his magic was depleting... A truly tiny part of it but was depleting... Noa : Did someone got hurt?? Noa : Yukina, Sayaka and Avrora can take care of themselves so either Nagisa or Asagi?? Noa : Since i''m next to Nagisa i''ll go check her up... Noa immediately took a 90-degree turn and started running towards Kojou Home where Nagisa was probably located... It took him two minutes to reach there and when he got on the door he hitted the bell door... Voices and sounds could be heard from inside and was once again with a puzzled expression before the door opened and was welcomed by a crying Nagisa... Noa : Ugh... What happened...??? Nagisa : Sob... sob... sob... I cut my hand when i was cooking........ He placed his hand on her head and mofu mofu her hair trying to calm her down and it actually worked as she had a blissful expression on her face... Noa : Did it hurt?? Are you fine now? Nagisa : Unnn... Look no scar!!! It healed in no time!!! Noa : I''m glad... See my magic works... As long as i''m here you will never truly get hurt... You will heal in no time... Nagisa : I hate getting hurt... It hurts... Nagisa pouted her cheeks and Noa smiled at her while giving her a small kiss on her forehead... Noa : Did you finished cooking?? Nagisa : Unn... Thankful i got cut when i was finishing everything... Noa : I''m going back to my house do you want to notify Kojou and come with me? Nagisa : Unnn... Noa : Then i''ll also tell Asagi to come over... They grabbed their respective phones and started sending messages here and there... And waited till they got their answers back for their imminent depart... After 3-4 minutes both of them got answers and started preparing to leave... It was then that Noa heard something from Nagisa that gave him a nice idea... Noa : Pijama party... Pijama party... Pijama party... Pijama party... After rubbing his chin for a bit he sent a few others texts and let them know for his intention tonight and didn''t even wait for the replies... He simply made Nagisa ride on his back and left from there... As they were walking through the streets Nagisa had stars in her eyes as she had climbed in his shoulders while Noa was holding her thighs in order for her not to fall and was pointing at whatever made an Impression at her... Noa, on the other hand, kept giving glares to those that had the guts to stare lustfully at the happy face of Nagisa... Noa : Hey should i got a bit faster like an aeroplane?? Nagisa : Yeaaahhh... GO!!!! Full speed ahead!!! Noa : Ai, ai, captain!!! Nagisa : Yeahhh... Yeaaahhhh.... Go.... Go... Noa started lightly jumping here and there as if taking huge steps and going a bit faster each time than the previous step... Everyone was mesmerised by Nagisa''s smile and happy like clear eyes as many girls were jealous and looked at the one who accompanies them and pouted... Ignoring their expressions Noa also started making light spins making it seem as if Nagisa is dancing in the air causing her to release giggles... This continued until Noa had finally reached the door of his house where he put down Nagisa and she gave him the deepest and cutest hug of his life... 79 Chapter 79 : Pijama Party!!! Noa was glad that Nagisa liked his little tricks like dancing in the air, jumping from point to point... And got rewarded by a cute hug and rubbing her face in his chest while having a bliss happy expression... Noa : Now, now... We need to enter inside... Nagisa : Ummnn... Even though she agreed she wasn''t letting him go and Noa hugged her as well before he placed his hand inside her skirt as he bypassed her underwear as well... Noa : Bad girl... This place here needs to be punished later on... Nagisa : Ugh... Noa started rubbing her soft small cute ass as he was teasing her pussy with his fingers at the same time causing Nagisa to let out a small moan along with a bit of a hot breath... At that moment, however, Nagisa let him go with a pouting expression on her face as she had lost this round for making her letting him go... Noa : Now, let''s go inside... Nagisa : Umm... When they entered the house they got welcomes by Yukina, Sayaka, Avrora, Shirona and surprisingly not Asagi and Misaki... Noa : Hey!!! We are back!!! Noa : But i see not everyone arrived here... Avrora : Asagi called and told us she will be a bit late as she had a few unfinished assignments in her workplace... Yukina : Misaki said she is on her way... Noa : Hmm?? Noa : Arorva!! Arorva : Yes!!! Noa : Go and check things out and bring Asagi here despite not finishing her job... Everyone was surprised that from his chest a girl popped up with similar appearance as Avrora that had an impartial look on her face... They watched her leaving almost instantly and then Noa turned to them and focused on them... Noa : With her speed, it should take 10-15 minutes so we have to prepare everything for the party!!! Nagisa : Ohhh!!! Everyone agreed to it and looked really enthusiastic, but Noa''s eyes have been motioning to Avrora to help him with something... Noa : Aaaaahhh... I forgot the beers!!!! When they heard Noa''s scream, Nagisa started tearing up as she thought it was her fault for having a bit of fun earlier as they came here directly and everyone turned while cracking their knuckles and focused on punishing Noa for making Nagisa cry... Avrora : Sigh... Then i will go... I''m faster than everyone here anyway... After Avrora left as well everything returned to normal and waited for 10 minutes before the first doorbell rang with Misaki bringing sweets... 5 minutes later Avrora returned with the beers and behind her was Arorva and Asagi with an apologetic face for being late... Asagi : Really sorry guys... I really had to complete the last contract... Asagi : I did leave the others for tomorrow though... Noa : No worries... Noa could see something was off and turned to both similar girls to seek answers but both of them mentioned to him it wasn''t serious and she will tell him later on... Noa not wanting to break the atmosphere around the party he let it slide as he could tell from their faces that it wasn''t something worth his attention... The party finally started blazing on and on within their hearts and the living room... They played strip poker and the first one to lose was Noa revealing his dragon to them sleeping... But as more and more girls lost it started awakening with Nagisa being the winner... They played truth or false with shots of beer and alcohol with Yukina, Sayaka and Nagisa being the first to drop out with a single shot... The game started heating up with fierce competition between Asagi, Misaki, Avrora and Shirona refusing to lose to each other... Through that Noa also learned that Asagi fell from the wet stairs in her job and broke her leg making it twist in an unusual way... As she watched her leg been in that angle and the self-healing ability she had from him it caused her a bit of fear, awe and more than that scream in pain... 80 Chapter 80 : Lemon Party!! After having such an experience Asagi was scared to stand up and walk as she thought something would have happened and permanently damaged her leg... She tried to crawl her way into a few couches that were there and finally laid on top of them as she breathed heavily from the fear and pain she went through... At that moment she thought of sending a message that she will be late due to a few contracts she had to finish but in reality, it was to calm down... 5 minutes later she felt someone staring at her and looked at a figure appearing from the shadows scaring her even more but as she realised she had pretty much the same appearance as Avrora she was confused... Arorva : Greetings my name is Arorva master Noa''s familiar... I came to pick you up... Asagi : Ugh... I think it might take a while for that... Asagi told her about the incident of not noticing the wet floor and stairs and about her leg been bent in a different position... Arorva : I see, i''m truly sorry for knowing this happened when you were alone... But isn''t this the reason master made you a contractor?? Asagi : Aaahh!! Avrora : She is right you know... And he felt something was off and send the both of us here... Asagi stunned from the words of the familiar in front on her and then heard a truly familiar voice, when she turned her head she saw Avrora looking at her before tearing up a bit... Avrora : He made you a contractor because he didn''t want you to be hurt when being alone... Avrora : If you weren''t one what would have happened now?? Asagi : I would be in hospital... Avrora : And in serious condition at that... Avrora : Let''s go everyone is waiting for us and we need to get beers as well... Asagi : Ugh... I''ll try... As for beers check the fridge in the other room... Avrora : You better get up as he had set up everything and i''ll be the first of the night... Asagi : Haaa...?? Why you will be the first?? Avrora : Obviously because i was there first... Not to mention you got late... Asagi : NO WAY!!!! With her scream, Asagi jumped up and glared at Avrora who was grinning and took a while to realise why she riled her up... Avrora : Look at you, you are walking again... Avrora : But the first girl of the night still belongs to me... After making Asagi move her ass and legs, they finally returned back to where they were now, trying to win the shots game and none of the three backed down easily... After countless shots, Asagi started feeling dizzy but surprisingly enough she won against Shirona who passed out first... Unfortunately for her, she had regrets in her eyes as she fell asleep watching Avrora winning this round and swore to repay her kindly... Having finally a winner and everyone was down for the count Avrora jumped and started kissing Noa who responded kindly to her aggressiveness... Avrora : Mmnn... Avrora : More... More... They started removing their clothes and playing with each other sensitive spots as they both moaned to their heart contest... Noa started fingering her yet pussy which caused Avrora to welp in a slightly loud voice as she was way too sensitive down there... Noa thought of why and caressed her gently which greatly puzzled her... He showered her with a loving gaze, kisses and many more until it was her time to climax as she filled the room with her scent and love juices... Avrora : Haa... haaa.... you are way.... Haa.... too kind and gentle today.... Noa : And i''ll be even more from now on... As he said that he gently rubbed her belly before slowly inserting his dick inside her wet dripping vagina which started twitching again as if she was cumming instantly again... When Avrora heard his words her eyes opened wide and unknowing to her, Misaki and everyone else did the same as they pretended to be asleep... 81 Chapter 81 : Lemon Party!! 2 Avrora felt her inside getting stirred and couldn''t help but groan in pleasure, she was so sensitive down there that each thrust made her eyes roll back... Add with what she had realised from Noa''s words earlier she was in a daze until Noa hugged her and started kissing her while also teasing her face by caressing gently... Avrora : You.... you... you... you can''t joke like that... Noa : Joke?? Haven''t you felt your magic being split slightly into two directions??" Noa : Towards here?? While asking her he gently caressed her belly with his hand making her whole body tremble at the thought of bearing a child... Without her noticing her pussy started tightening around his dick making him smile at her... Having felt that he started picking up his speed lightly making her moan more and more while gripping his arms and squeezed them with her fingers... Noa : Haven''t you realised you are already way too sensitive down there that even after 5 minutes you are already on the brink of climaxing?? Avrora : No.. I... Uggnn... Noa : Shhh...You don''t have to say anything... I love all of you... Avrora felt her face becoming hot and felt something dripping down her cheeks and when she checked she saw it was her tears... The rest of the girls who were awake didn''t know what they felt about it, however, they could feel the passion in the air around them and two of them waited for Noa to finish with Avrora in order to make a jump on him... They didn''t wait for long as both of them had reached their limit early since Avrora was sensitive and kept squeezing his dick... Noa : I love you Avrora!! Avrora : Nnnmmmm... With his words, he thrust once more time as deeps as he could hitting and pressing her womb before he released everything he had inside her causing both of them to moan and gasp for air... Everyone felt a hypnotic-like smell from their juices being mixed in the room and Misaki couldn''t control herself and neither Asagi who managed to jump first at Noa... Asagi : Avrora, move you had your fun!!! Avrora : Huh?? No!!! Today he is mine!!!! Misaki : No he is mine!!! Noa : Girls!!! Take order!!! All : Shut up!!! Noa : Yes!!! Asagi : Get off his dick!!! It''s my turn!!! As the second in Line!!! Nagisa : Then me!!! Misaki : Then me!!! Shirona : Oh?? Is this about the line of who had sex with him?? Then me next... It seems fun!!! Yukina and Sayaka were speechless and somehow offended by all this... Does this mean they are dead last from the others?? They thought this is unforgivable and also entered the fray with red faces as they were embarrassed. Noa ended up finding all of them completely naked staring at him with a competitive gaze... Since he always wanted to screw the girls of STB is he going to back down now?? Obviously, no and went towards Asagi and started mating up... Seeing directly the two of them having sex in front of their eyes it was a different experience than hearing them having sex... Sayaka, Yukina and even Shirona had red faces and wanted to avert their eyes but felt they will lose something in the battle of wills... They kept seeing and hearing Asagi''s moans and reactions she was giving them and couldn''t help but start touching themselves in their vagina slowly inserting their fingers in and out... After 20 minutes they heard Asagi''s groan and looked over to see her tremble as weird sounds were coming from their connective spot and saw their love juices coming out... Before Misaki tried to assault Noa they saw a small figure going there and waited with stars in her eyes which made everyone destroy any thoughts they had of jumping earlier... 82 Chapter 82 : Lemon Party!! 3 Everyone watched as the small figure of Nagisa was starting to get ravaged by Noa in a gentle way, after all, she was 14... They all thought that later, they should try and kill him for tainting an angel with his filthy hands... It wasn''t long that his moans started becoming more and more louder while Nagisa''s was a bit quieter and cute in their ears. Eventually, they saw Nagisa staring trembling as he cutely groaned while both of them spasmed especially in their waists and Nagisa with a happy smile on her face fell in front as she was embraced while still connected... Avrora and Asagi went and lifted her up as she felt weakly for cumming and placed her in the couch as they hugged their little angel while fidgeting in their embrace... The next one who jumped at Noa was Misaki who instead of being ravaged by his dick she took the matters in her hands and started ravaging his dick causing him to cum twice in her vagina as she screamed from squirting all over the place... Shirona not being able to hold herself back from all the smells of their love juices and the atmosphere around them she managed to one-up Yukina and Sayaka who did something extremely bold and shove his dick completely in her mouth on her first time almost choking her... She couldn''t breathe from the smell of mixed up smells covering his dick and at the same time, she realised her mistake of going slowly as she started coughing... Noa : Are you an idiot?? If you are not used to it you can''t go all the way in... Noa hugged her body and turned her over as she faced his dick while he was facing her pussy with both started licking each other gently... Yukina and Sayaka who were fealing in heat looked at each other as they tried to suppress their urges however even if they went to the other room the damage to them was done... They didn''t want to lose to the others and if they left now although none would blame them they would still feel as cowards and started to slowly getting closer as they had removed earlier their clothes from the game... Shirona : Stop teasing me... Mnnn.... Noa had started at some point fingering her ass while the pussy was twitching which caused him to suck at it the hard way making Shirona tremble from pleasure and excitement... When Noa heard her words, he got up and layed on top of her as he slowly inserted his dick inside causing a way of pain to rush to her from her waist as she tensed up... Yukina and Sayaka had become somewhat pale as they saw his thing entering completely inside and also a small train of blood flowing through their connection... It was at that moment that the thought struck her how did his dick fit in their bodies?? It was a mystery for them that they will found out minutes later... They looked towards Avrora who was rubbing her belly while having a small smile on her face and Asagi with Nagisa sleeping in each other embrace... Misaki, on the other hand, was waiting for another round but you could see she was also at her limit of falling asleep... Their gazes were drawn back as the sounds of love between them got louder and louder and the sound of groaning and climaxing reached their ears... Shirona : Aaaahhhmmmmnnnnn.... Noa : Aaaa.... Aaahhh.... Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt... The sound of creating a mess both on their insides and outside and their juices dripped from their connection point when they separated came gain... Shirona : Haa... Ha.... That wasn''t so bad... Noa had started getting tired even with his immortal body and he could probably come 2 more times if he truly takes it easy, which he might do as he could see the anxiety in Sayaka and Yukina''s eyes... 83 Chapter 83 : Eat Them Up Completely!!! Noa started walking towards them and eventually opened his arms hugging them as he started groping their ass cheeks making them fidget a bit... However, both Yukina and Sayaka didn''t push him away even though they were trembling slightly and started receiving his caring while his hands played around their bodies... After a bit of foreplay, both girls had dazed expression as Noa found his way towards their lips kissing them in turns... As they had gotten slightly hooked they also started getting more proactive and Noa didn''t let this slip by and moved his hands under their waists rubbing their sensitive spot causing them to moan... Another 10 minutes passed as both girls were now trembling and both of the bent down as they stared at his dick before both of their small tongues copied what the other did and started licking his dick like cats... Noa : Mmmmnnn... Slurp, slurp, slurp... Both of them saw how good Noa felt and started increasing the rate of licking with their mouths until Noa couldn''t hold it anymore and cummed on their faces... Noa : Aaaaahhhh.... Both girls were startled and started feeling with their fingers the hot cum in their faces and both of them traced their fingers along with the cum and tasted it as they licked them... Noa was breathing heavily and when he saw that he smiled before catching Sayaka pushing her down and placed his dick in her entrance as she moaned in pain... She felt something breaking inside her as his dick entered in her vagina with a small trail of blood that was clear to Yukina... She then saw Noa moving up and down all the while ravaging Sayaka who couldn''t keep her voice down and was startled when Noa pulled her closer and started fingering her vagina... Sayaka : Mmnnn... Yukina : Aaaahh... Noa hearing them moaning it was like a hypnotic effect to him and started going deeper and faster causing Sayaka to hug his back as support before both of them started to tremble... Noa : Aaaa.... I''m CUMMING!!! Sayaka : AaaaAAAAAHHHHH!!! SPLAT SPLAT SPLAT!!!!! Both of them breathed heavily and Sayaka no longer had any strength in her hands as she laid there wealy before Noa turned to Yukina who was deadly wet down there as she was dripping from his fingering... He slowly got off from Sayaka and both of them saw their love juices a mixed up squirting with his semen and a small trail of blood flowing out of Sayaka''s pussy... Now brought Yukina closer and took her at his thighs before placing his dick under her waist and slowly let her body sit on it while Yukina was making small pained sounds... When she completely sat on his thigs Noa hugged her and rubbed her back slowly in order to relieve some of the pain and help her get used to it... Noa : I''m moving... Yukina : Umnn.... Yukina : Aaahhh.... Mmnn.... Noa began thrusting inside her as he was pushing his dick upwards all the while hugging her and licking her neck which he thought at the moment was kinda sexy... When Yukina felt her neck being licked she felt shivers as she tightened her pussy causing both of them to moan but nevertheless none of them stopped... The whole room smelled of each one love''s juice and it was like a drug to those inside the room, everyone else had started feeling their strength back except Sayaka who still struggled and got up waiting with a predatory look on their faces... Especially Asagi who wanted to keep her position as the second in everything... Unknowing to them both Yukina and Noa had immersed themselves in their sexual activities as hot breath came out from their mouth accompanied by moans... Soon enough both of them started moving weirdly or spasming and it wasn''t long that both screamed as sounds of creampie were heard... ---- Ps. This was supposed to be released Saturday!!! Sorry for the Delay!!! 84 Chapter 84 : ??? After finishing their deed, both of them layed down as they breathed heavily... Noa could now be seen having a pale face as he wondered how the hell those fuckers in the novels are able to handle 100 and more girls... He took a deep breath and tried to look around the room only to see a few red eyes possibly those that bring death?? After looking a bit more carefully he noticed it was his girls and his face took a blue colour making Avrora laugh which was accompanied by the others... Avrora : That''s what you get from having many girls... Noa : How should i have known i would have to do all of you at the same time... Avrora : Oh, no worries you are immortal remember?? Shirona : Even if you die you will come back to life... Asagi : You need to keep us with us... Misaki : Otherwise we will leave you!!! Noa : M$#@%$#$^#%$&er!!!! Bring it on!!!! Noa was pissed, even though he knows those guys in novels are bullshit, he has to admit that they can always keep their girl next to them... Is he going to back off now and lose them to some NTR?? NO FREAKING WAY!!! I''M A FREAKING VAMPIRE GOD!! Wait?? Vampire God?? Then what if i do drink blood from them?? Wouldn''t my stamina recover?? Noa had a look of pondering and struggle as he didn''t want to use his girls as food and eventually sighed but didn''t back down... From all the people there only Avrora recognised that look and was ready to smash his face if he had made an attempt on that thought... Even though her instincts screamed not to smash his face otherwise her hand will break from the hardness he has, she was still willing to ignore them and do it... 6 hours passed and inside the room, as a few alarms they had set up started going off one by one, a few hands, then legs and heads started raising up with stains in their faces and sacks of black sleepiness in their eyes... Noa : 3 more hours!!! Everyone turned to him and smiled as they also thought the same thing but Misaki forced herself to get up... Noa : Hmm?? Misaki?? Yaawwnnn.... Misaki rubbed her eyes desperately to fight her sleepiness as she needs to go to the school since she is a teacher there... Misaki : School.... Need to.... Go.... She then started walking while staggering and went towards the bathroom in order to have a cold bath which she held a few hopes to wake her up... However, after a few seconds she entered the bath, the whole place started trembling alerting all of them as they immediately jumped up... Kyyyyaaaaaa!!!!!! BOOOOM!!!!! Everyone heard Misaki scream and then it was accompanied by a loud sound of the explosion along with the whole place trembling intensively... Noa rushed inside the bath and broke the door only to see that half the bath had been destroyed and only the seas could be seen... (A/N : Do remember that his house is almost identical to that Tony Stark had...) He saw a few tentacles being wrapped up in something and immediately his killing intent burst out making everyone flinch in the house... Not only them even the tentacles froze up momentarily causing Misaki inside to finally open a gap and pushed her hand out from there only to be squeezed again... Noa who saw this jumped inside the sea as the others came to the spot he was standing and watched everything with a cold light in their eyes... However, if that wasn''t enough, a few vine-like things emerged from the ground as they destroyed the floors and bound Avrora and Asagi while pushing away all the others... Noa who jumped on the sea saw this with the corner of his eyes and they immediately adopted a dangerous light as his aura flared up and screamed... NOA : WHO THE FUCK DARES TO MESS WITH ME!!!!! 85 Chapter 85 : Getting Attacked!!! As Noa raged as he looked at Avrora and Asagi being bound with plants and Misaki getting dragged away by tentacles... Noa : I, Noa Elkeon, The Successor To The Blood Of The Ancient Vampire God... Appear And Serve Me... Noa : Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon!!! Suddenly as he had fallen on the sea, three portals opened up and three figures appeared rushing towards the other girls... Arovra immediately freed Avrora and Shino with Ume freed Asagi as they back away with the other girls... Asagi : That was creepy!!!! Avrora : ......... Yukina : Where is Noa?? Sayaka : Why hasn''t he resurfaced yet?? Avrora : He must be occupied by sea monsters and also trying to save Misaki... Shirona : Can you tell how many there are?? Avrora : Possibly two hundred... The girls froze and then they finally realised something, they were never their target not was Misaki, their target was Noa himself diving right in their mouth... Sayaka : We have to help him!!! Avrora : Unfortunately we have a few guests to take care of first... Roooaarrrr..... Screeeeeeeech... Hissssss..... Just as avrora had managed to finish her words, countless roars and many different types of sound resounded as they watched from behind them a portal slowly opened up revealing demon tigers, hawks, snaked and many others... Avrora : I see... So many demons at once it must be his work... Shirona : You know who is responsible behind all this??? Avrora : Yes and i assume this must be the best he can do as he is currently in a bad position... Just as everyone wondered about who the identity of the one sending all those demons after them was, Shino suddenly dived down in the shadows and reappeared a few meters away from there shredding a few snaked to pieces as they tried to launch a sneak attack on them... This caused all of them to take battle stances as Asagi and Nagisa were looking from behind them with a worried look... Avrora : I would like to say this now... Avrora : If you guys get hurt it will be very painful but you will be immediately healed as all of you are his contractor... Saying her words Avrora looked at Arovra and then at Asagi and Nagisa before she charged forward shredding everything in her path... Arovra managed to get her look and meaning and actually stayed closed to the two of them as they couldn''t fight at all... Yukina and Sayaka had taken their weapons from inside their destroyed rooms and were also charging towards the demons... Asagi could see the wild beast with red eyes and black lines as they emitted some kind of miasma which turns out it was their evil energy... Nagisa, on the other hand, had stars in her eyes as she watched the zoo on a live occasion rampaging here and there... Back to where Noa was, he could see many sea monsters and then one that caught his attention the most was the Kraken that had Misaki tangled up with its tentacles... His eyes glowed with runes in them as he started looking at each one of the monsters with a smile on his face... Noa : Since you have come don''t expect to go back... Noa : Because i will erase you for messing with me!!! True to his words once each monster''s eyes fell on his gaze they started burning up from the inside and before they let a few pained whines they became ashes... At the same time, Noa charged at them and punched as he fully clenched his fist causing a small explosion within the water as it was the first time he used his Devine Strength at the fullest... The sea had turned from blue into grey and red from the ashes and their blood flowing from their ripped bodies... 86 Chapter 86 : New Quest!! Just as he was creating the sea to be painted in different colours that mostly were red and grey due in time a yellow colour appeared as many monsters peed themselves from fearing those runic eyes... Anywhere they passed many of their companions of this mission issued by their master instantly turned to ashes and many of those ashed become particles completely and utterly getting erased... If that wasn''t enough a Giant Black Shark swallowed him and started munching him with blood flowing out from his mouth and moments later they heard the shark scream in pain along with a shattering sound... CRaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaccccccckkkkkkk!!!! All of the teeth the Black Shark possessed instantly broke apart as it opened its mouth and Noa came ut with only his clothes being ripped... They looked at the shark and saw a huge hole inside his upper side of the mouth, it would be more accurate to say it had been ripped... Noa : Quite intelligence if you stand and stare at the condition of that Sharky... Noa : Now hand over Misaki and i might... Just before he could finish his words as bubbles came out from his mouth making weird sounds but to them, the meaning got perfectly through... He heard a system notification which immediately caused the glint in his eyes to grow... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 4.!!!!! Kill All Monsters Sired By Cain As He Turned Them Into Demons!! Progress (70-300) Rewards : 100 Blood Points Per Monster - 2 x Random Blood Pills Noa : Actually scratch that... Hand over Misaki and i might make it less painful for you demons... If any human were to hear his words all they would hear would be bllaaarrggblluurrggbblleeeerggg but to them, it was translated nicely as they started roaring in their own way before they all started charging at him... Noa : Perfect the painful way!!! He was greeted first by a huge black sea python as it tried to eat him and poison him but as Noa caught his deadly teeth he applied a bit of force and cracked them breaking them apart as it hissed in pain... He nailed one of them in the mouth of the said snake causing it''s eye to start dimming from it''s own deadly poison and threw the other towards the Kraken... It flew in such a speed that it pierced a few more demons along the way before it was finally nailed in its tentacles as it released a scccrreeeeecchhhhh of pain... Due to that Noa found his chance and rushed at the tangle up tentacles and used his eyes in erasing them as blood flowed out from the missing tentacles that had become particles... Noa caught Misaki and immediately swam so fast that a white trail of foam was left behind from his legs as he resurfaced back up... After seeing that everyone was okay and kept fighting giving him time, he turned to Misaki and noticed he wasn''t breathing and quickly started giving her air through her mouth... Thankful her endurance was much higher than human and soon enough coughs were heard as she was spitting water... He landed next to the others and placed her down and stared both at the water and on those weird plants and disfigures animals that have become demons... He raised his fist and started charging it with unimaginable magic that made it took a red colour as if it was turning slowly to lava... Before he jumped inside the sea again... Noa : Now all of you are going to die!!! Noa : Killer Series!!! One Nuclear Steam Punch!!!! Splash!!! Chhhiiiiiiiiiiiiiissssssssssssssssssss...... BBBBBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!! The whole sea water started boiling from the sudden change in the temperature and in rapid succession it started steaming rapidly fast before a cloud of steam reaching unimaginable levels of heat burst out from where he had fallen turning everything to nothingness... The Girls instantly raised their barriers trying to protect themselves from the heat and turned out it also caused their enemies to wither away and become somewhat like mummies... 87 Chapter 87 : Annihilation!! Annihilation, it was the word lingering in their mind... Avrora : Exactly how strong is that guy to do all this with a freaking punch?? Shirona : You ask us but who should we ask?? Yukina : He had shattered our barrier last time with a half-ass punch... Misaki watching the destruction caused by his powers was getting more and more lustful towards him... Sayaka : Did he killed every single demon?? Asagi : No i think he missed a few... Just as Asagi''s words left her mouth they heard Noa cursing towards the sky as three lucky sharks hide among the bodies of the dead and protect themselves... Although they were in a sorry state from the steam, they turned tail and run away before the whole heating mist dispersed... Noa : NOOOOOO!!!!!! Noa : My points!!!! Everyone couldn''t understand what the hell was he saying but they did understand one thing, they saw him raise his hands and two tangible strings that started to enlarge themselves appeared in his palms forming 2 giant Nails... Sayaka : What the!!! Yukina : Is he trying to wipe out the whole Island?? Shirona : Stop him!!!! Avrora : No wait!!! Shirona : Are you crazy?? Avrora ignored her and kept staring at the glint in his eyes before she looked again around and saw all the dried up blood evaporating gathering in his nails... Suddenly the Nails became from light blue completely red that emitted a strong foul smell of blood spread throughout the Island and beyond caching the attention of those three sharks... Unable to refuse their instincts and the smell of blood they turned back and started running in a mad frenzy wanting to devour all that blood that was messing with their senses... It didn''t take even a few seconds before the sea water started twisting like a tornado and 3 Sharks with countless burns and injuries burst with open jaws to try and devour the strong smell of blood... Noa : Here you are!!! Noa : Itadakimasu!!! Noa threw the Nails at the two Sharks while as they tried to take a bite out of them which only resulted in them to burst apart... The third one, however, had it a bit better as it managed to bite his arms but the end result was crack, crack as its teeth broke apart before he caught it''s jaws and ripped it in two as they floated in the air... Avrora and the rest watched him as he created the Nails and started floating in the air above the sea until he killed the last of the deserters... They didn''t understand what was going on and why he performed such an act until he took out 2 x Random Blood Pills which caused Avrora and Misaki to flinch... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 4. Completed!!!!! Kill All Monsters Sired By Cain As He Turned Them Into Demons!! Rewards : 30.000 Blood Points - 2 x Random Blood Pills Noa : Hahahahaha, two more familiars for me!!! As he was laughing he was also falling down and splashed on the sea before going blluuurrrr..... When he got over his excitement he swam his way through the coast and reached his half-destroyed house... Avrora : So i was right that was the reason you needed to kill them to create another pill... Noa : I could use their withered flesh as a substitute but it wouldn''t be as high quality as this here... Avrora : And i''m sure my dear husband will depart with one of them for my own use right... Noa watched Avrora with a smile on her face reeking trickery and a world of pain if her request isn''t completed which made Noa shiver in his back... Noa : But.... But..... I only have two...!!! Avrora : I''m sure my dear husband will gift me one right?? Right??? Noa : Yes mam...!! 88 Chapter 88 : Process!!! After having been threatened by Avrora to hand over one of the two Random Blood Pills everything else returned to normal... With the exception of Noa, Shirona and Avrora everyone else left from there and went towards to school otherwise they were going to incur the wrath of Natsuki-chan... Natsuki : Achooo... Damn who speaks my name?? They had stayed behind with Shirona erecting a barrier and Noa ordering a few materials for building and repair in order to fix the destruction caused by the battle... Avrora asked Noa why they don''t look for a new house but then she remembered they have money but buying a new one is more expensive than repairing their old ones... Shirona called a few experts and as it was her order they appeared with teleportation circles relatively fast... All of this happened within 4-5 hours and now they had everything ready for both the plan of Shirona and Noa to work... Shirona : Ok, all of you will start to purify this place both the small forest and the sea... Mage : Isn''t it easier to have this place completely wipe out?? Shirona : Not really, as this is my home now... Mage 2 : From what i can tell, something is blocking the blood from flowing past a certain range in the sea and the small trees surrounding this mansion have been withered... Mage 3 : Not to mention the Ground was torn apart... As they were thinking their own arguments and own complaints 3 trucks full of building material came and started unloading everything in what remained from the courtyard... They could see woods plates, sand, spikes, artificial small trees and many other things... They also watched as someone paid for all those things shocking them that those only costs around 300.000... Shirona : If you worry about the ground and the area don''t be... Your job would be to remove and purify the seas water and the ground... Noa : As for the rest i have taken everything needed to build an artificial courtyard and repair the house... Mage : Ugh... Who is he?? Shirona : You all should not ask questions and focus on your own tasks... Mages : Yes!!! Both of them watched as the mages started working on their tasks while Shirona and Noa were talking about Avrora... Shirona : Will she be okay?? Noa : These things are way too stubborn and refuse to be refined easily... Noa : It had taken me around 3-4 hours to refine 2 of them and Avrora is already past 3 hours in the basement... Shirona : What kind of familiar will come out?? Noa : No idea, as those were created from the blood essence of all the monsters i killed not to mention that within Avrora there is her own progenitor blood as well as mine that i used to bring her back... Shirona : Won''t this cause a problem?? Noa : Yeah a bit as my blood is stronger that Avrora''s own blood and the pill will try to devour hers first to fight mine... Noa : But just a pill acting on impulse for higher quality will not be able to top my Avrora... Shirona watched Noa having a smile on his face and a look of confidence in his eyes, as if he knows already that Avrora will come out in victory... Shirona : What about the other one?? Noa : Aahhh... The other Misaki wanted to have it in order to increase her demon blood bus as that may cause problems, in the long run, i promised to coax her personally tomorrow as for today when we finish here i want to freaking sleep... Just as his words left his mouth all the people there who could feel magic signatures looked towards the mansion where two figures came out... The first one had a big smile on her face as she had succeeded in creating her own familiar but as for the second one it was hiding behind her looking absentminded at the world around them... 89 Chapter 89 : The Familiar!!! Both could see a tail floating behind Avrora as she was smiling... When they looked closer they could see her hair colour and eyes were orange. She has two pearl bracelets around her right wrist and tail. At the same time, they also notice that some scales and strands of her hair started flashing with purple and black colour probably representing her attribute from Avrora as a vampire... Noa : Wow... A Mermaid!!! Avrora : Hehe!!! A powerful one at that!!! Noa : Does she have a name yet?? Avrora : I was thinking about Astrea... Shirona : That''s a nice name... Noa : Do you know the exact species of it?? or is it a Hybrid?? Avrora : I think a mutated mermaid that leans both to fire and darkness... Avrora : If i remember correctly all of them could control the water by default so these two are extra elements... Avrora : It was also rumoured back then that high-level ones, can use telepathy or some kind of voice magic... Noa : But i''m guessing you don''t know... Noa thought of something and started getting closer to Astrea which caused her to fidget a bit hiding behind Avrora and only poked her head out looking at him with her eyes both in fear and curiosity... Noa : Hey there... I''m Noa... Noa : The person you are hiding is Avrora... Noa : The one behind me is Shirona... Astrea saw his hand extending towards her and as she was curious she slowly started doing the same albeit slower as she was kinda scared... When she finally touched his hand, her eyes opened wide before she suddenly vanished from behind avrora and appeared above his head leaning sideways on his shoulders... Noa : Ermm.... This?? Avrora : Well, well, she acts like a kid... Noa : Does that mean i will be a good dad for our child?? Avrora blushed when she heard this and couldn''t help averting lightly her eyes, Astrea watched this interaction and pointed at Avrora before trying to move her mouth... Astrea : .............. Avrora : Hmm?? Astrea notice she couldn''t speak and just like a child she tried to whine about but no sound came out before she started tearing up... Noa : Aaaahhhh... There, there don''t cry!!! Noa started petting her head as her eyes became incredibly moist, but as she felt his hand she started giggling and this time they could hear her... All 3 : Huh?? Astrea also felt kind weird and this time after she stopped giggling and had question marks above her head... She pondered over something and then pointed at Avrora before staring at her and kept increasing in intensity as a small voice was heard in their minds... Astrea : Dad!! Everyone saw a smile on her face but Avrora had a blank look and pointed at herself making Astrea nod her head before saying it again... Astrea : Dad!! As if she found something interesting she kept going Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Dad... Seeing her happy expression none could find the heart to tell her that was wrong... However, at that moment Noa thought of something... Noa : Can it be she talks backwards?? Avrora : You mean she talks dad but means mom?? Just before Noa could answer her, he felt a tug on his shoulder and saw Astrea''s cheeks puff up before pointing at him and saying Mom... All of them went :o as they realised that was the case, and at the same time Avrora got a headache as she has to teach everything to Astrea from scratch... Noa : Well, apart from that we also learned something... Shirona : What?? Noa : She is a high level one since she can already use her telepathy to talk with us... Hearing his words Avrora puffed her chest up as she was proud of creating such a cute and beautiful familiar with unlimited prospects... 90 Chapter 90 : Days Passing By... As days passed by Noa had his fun with his girls, and it took them 3 freaking days to actually clean up this place and return it to normal and enhance it... The sea water was removed, the ground was trimmed and trees were placed there filling their courtyard with a forest like a theme... During these days Avrora had it the hardest as she had to teach Astrea a few words and make her talk normally like everyone else... She had managed for now to fix her backwards speaking and now she could call them properly as mom and dad... Noa was sitting on his bedroom and was checking many this which one of them was his Familiars, Blood Points and trying to decide what to do next... ---- Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba - Shirona Kuraki - Misaki Sasasaki Clones/Familiars/Servants : Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Marble Elkeon Blood Points : 40.000 ---- He currently had 7 Contractors and 4 Familiars, he had no idea what the Marble was but as for now it wasn''t harmful to him he let it rest in his heart where it took root... He had also asked Avrora about it up to some point and even she didn''t know... In his inventory there layed two items where he didn''t know when he will use one of them... One was the ''Blood Pill'' where he would have to refine up to some point and the other was the ''Restoration Of The Fallen'' According to what the system had told him when he got it, It''s a type of blood that mutates with each revival on a certain individual... It can fuse with anyone and when they die, they can be restored to a state before dying... The process takes 1 minute for the blood to mutate and restore the victim... However, the one being restore will slowly lose his or her mind depending on how many times it had died, becoming a mentally unstable person... This means that everything depends on the willpower of the one who consumes it in the first place, the stronger his or her will the more revivals and less the rotting effect in his mind would be... Noa : This might be a crazy idea... But can i fuse the three of them?? Noa : My blood, the Pill and the Fallen Angel?? Just as he talked about loudly he didn''t expect a figure to have entered his room and answered back at him... Avrora : You will never know, what kind of variant will come out if you do that... Noa : Hmm?? When did you enter?? Avrora : Just a few seconds ago to see you ponder over something and then speak loudly... Noa : Oh, i see... Avrora : What is this about the fallen one?? Noa : Oh, remember when we were trapped back and i went to explore the space?? Avrora : Yes?? Noa : I had found a few dried up drops of blood and collected them... Noa : However the names of the blood that were on that place were Fallen Angel and a rough description... Noa : That whoever consumes the refined version will slowly lose his mind, but will end up getting a few extra lives... Noa : I was thinking about what would have come out if i combine the three of them... Avrora : Wouldn''t that require a safe place and extreme concentration on your part?? Noa : Yes, and so i was wondering which place would be more fitting to try... Avrora : Why don''t you try the bottom of the sea?? Noa : The sea ehhh... Avrora : You can create a sphere around you of magic so that you can have some space and try there where no one would get in your way... 91 Chapter 91 : Refining... Following Avrora''s suggestion, Noa started preparing by notifying everyone in the mansion that he will go to the deepest part of the sea in order to refine his new familiar... Everyone knew about his strength so they aren''t worrying that much... He left behind Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon for protection and hoped that by the time he had finished up, Ume-chan would be able to take human form as according to Avrora it was one of her abilities. Preparing for a few days and saying goodbye to everyone Noa jumped into the sea with his target being at the very bottom of it. With his speed, it took him barely a minute to reach 7km down the sea surface where the pressure was unbearable for anyone else except him... He sat down at the bottom while feeling nothing at all from it and took out the ''Blood Pill'' and the ''Restoration Of The Fallen'' Noa raised his magic which caused the water to be pushed away as a sphere was formed around him not letting inside even the smallest of droplets from the water that was around him. Noa : Now let''s see how this thing will come out... He sunk his nails in his palm opening it with it as blood flowed from it and threw the Pill in it as he said the magic words... Noa : System... Do it... S.T.B Ting!!! : Refining Of The Pill Requires 5.000 Blood Points... A Total Of 5.000... Blood Points 70.000... Proceed??? Noa : Go!! With his command it was like an invisible hand took the two and span them in the air as they started melting each other, trying to devour the weakest one... At the same time, however, Noa took the third component of his experiment and threw it inside as well hearing a notification from his system... S.T.B Ting!!! : Refining Of The Restoration Of The Fallen Requires 20.000 Blood Points... A Total Of 20.000... Blood Points 65.000... Proceed??? Noa : Wow.. so many burning points but yes do it!!! The Restoration Of The Fallen entered the fray as an awakened beast trying to eat the food it had found, as if Noa could read the situations he started adding lines to what he was seen in front of him... ROTF : Hahaha, i will finally restore myself... VGB : Keep dreaming!!! Pill : ROAR!!! ALL OF YOU WILL SERVE THIS BITCH HERE... Although he knew nothing of this was true he truly had the urge to laugh, but as he wanted to watch the creation of his new Familiar he waited patiently... 1 Hour, 2 Hours, 3 hours.... 15 hours later and the battle of drops of blood wasn''t over yet, Although the blood that came from the pill was almost devoured by a large margin from his Vampire God Blood it was still in the game... Noa : What the fuck is taking so long for my blood to take the top... 10 hours later the Pill had long been gone and only, the fallen remained and his blood, he had noticed during these hours that his blood was regenerating parts that were devouring by others and the fallen one did the same after a few minutes... Noa : Oh right the effect of it was to bring back the person who died no matter in what state within a minute, that means it was regenerated itself this whole time on its own... Noa : And my blood which is the first vampire god was healing itself by devouring the fallen''s blood... Noa : This is endless... What will come out of it in the end?? He kept watching and watching and the hours became 1 day, two days, 3 days and so on with his blood winning slowly but surely... 92 Chapter 92 : A Little Unique Monster!! After Close to a month, his blood finally devoured every last drop of the Fallen and waited for 4-5 days more for any surprises before Noa willed it to take it''s destined form as his familiar... The blob of blood that was now as big as a tennis ball started pulsating while growing and growing taking slowly a hazy and blurry form... Noa had red eyes from keeping his eyes open for so many days, he had tried to sleep at some point but he got a message from his system saying that if that happened his blood that is trying to refine the others will fall asleep as well... Meaning a disaster will happen with a being been born that may rival his own power, possessing his own abilities or completely new unique ones... After hearing all that he fought the tiredness in his mind and stayed awake the whole time watching his blood merging victorious... Now he kept watching as the sphere of blood grew to basketball size, 4-year-old size and kept growing... Suddenly it stopped growing at 107 cm in height. She grew three types of feather wings with different colours, a small pair of black in her shoulders, a medium pair of white on her waist and a pair of Golden with them being the biggest ones through her back. From what Noa could make out she was weighing around 20kg as she looked like 10 years old, her eyes as she opened them were violent in colour shocking him greatly as he could feel an incredible amount of power through them... Just as he waited for her to adjust to the surroundings, she noticed she was completely naked and while watching Noa wearing his clothes she started pondering about something... She then snapped her fingers and clothes similar to the ones Noa was wearing appeared on her... Black underwear along with a black jean and a blue shirt that covered up her upper part perfectly covering her body... Noa had almost popped his eyes out at this convenient ability of his new Familiar, instead of trying a piece of clothing each time... He vowed that when she learned to speak he will pamper her to teach him... True to his thoughts, a smile was brought to his face a such a cute girl came out, he patted and rubbed her golden blonde hair... He looked at her and saw that she was smiling as if they already were having the highest connection, she then turned her head and looked around to see the blue colour that was all around them... She went slowly there and curiously placed her hands outside the sphere only to feel the cold water as surprisingly enough the pressure didn''t do anything in her hands... Just like a kid finding something new and interesting she started pushing and pulling her hands in there as they were getting wet before she switched to her legs which tickled her as she started laughing... Noa knew that he took way too freaking long and needed to go back, therefore he went to her and patted her head... Noa : Don''t worry where we will go we have more interesting things... ??? : Interesting??? Noa : Um... Like this water here... Where you can splash your hands... ??? : Water.... Hands... Splash... Noa : So do you want to go?? ??? : Goo... go... go... Noa smiled at her and lifted her up before placing at his shoulders, he then pointed upwards and his magic sphere started to swirl around as it opened a way upwards slowly and surely to the surface... Seeing stars in her eyes, he bent his legs slightly and jumped upwards causing the dry sand to cave in before they flew from their little hideout... 93 Chapter 93 : Abnormal!! After spending like 10 minutes rushing back in the surface, everyone in the Mansion got alarmed as they felt two signatures one familiar to them and one unknown... As it was almost evening, they rushed outside to see what was going on, only to be greeted by a violent current in the sea that has become a whirlpool... Yukina : Is it, Noa?? Sayaka : It seems that way... Shirona : Is the other one his new familiar?? Avrora : I don''t know it''s signature is a bit weird... Misaki : It feels like a new progenitor is borned... Thankfully their questions were bound to get answers as the sea water in the whirlpool started rising up, 5 meters, 10 meters before it burst apart revealing Noa and his new familiar in his back... Everyone froze when they saw the little angel like familiar with 3 sets of wings behind her back, what shocked them though was that she wasn''t emitting 3 different powers as her coloured wings suggested but only one... Just like a curious child, she started looking around with an interesting look, trying to find something to amuse herself... Noa had long noticed that the others were looking at them and proceeded in landing... Noa : Yo, girls i finally managed to finish up... Avrora : So freaking long!!!! Why the hell it took you a WHOLE MONTH!!! Noa : Ugh... You try and refine 3 different types of blood, with your being the winner... Noa : It was freaking annoying but the result is quite amazing... As he was talking to Avrora and looking at the rest he noticed that Asagi and Nagisa were missing even though it''s evening and they should have been here... At the same time, he notices the fluctuations of Avrora and also noticed something was off, which started alarming him... Noa : What happened as i was gone?? As he asked the question from inside the mansion a sleepy Astrea popped out rubbing her eyes, but opened them wide when he saw Noa... Astrea : Papa... You came back..... Noa : Oh?? She can talk normally now?? Avrora : I was also busy these days trying to teach her a bit of common sense increasing her IQ... Unfortunately, she only talks through telepathy... ??? : Who is papa?? Everyone froze in their tracks as a voice rang in their minds and were shocked to see the little angel in his shoulder having a curious look... Avrora : That would be him... Avrora looked at the little angel and pointed at Noa who thought of something... Noa : Come to think of it, i still haven''t given you a name right?? Noa : Dear any good name?? Avrora : Me?? Noa : Sure go ahead... Avrora : Then... Angy... To remind us that she is as cute as an angel... Noa : Then from today on you will be Angy Elkeon... Angy : Angy..... Angy... Angy : Un... Just as she murmured the name and agreed to it, she started feeling sleepy and retracted her wings something that even Noa thought wasn''t possible and stored her in his Household Vessel... Astrea, as she was floating since she was a mermaid, rushed to him and hugged him and Noa in return started petting her... He then turned towards the others and waved at them to go inside and cover everything that happened in his absent... After going inside and preparing everything they sat on their respective positions in the couch and Noa looked at them with a bit of tired and serious face... Noa : So who will be the first to start speaking?? Avrora : First of all i should tell you now, that my pregnancy is abnormal... Noa : Anything else i currently don''t know?? Noa : Of course it''s abnormal... It''s our child it''s bound to be powerful... Avrora : Ugh... What i wanted to say is that even though i''m supposed to be 1 month in the pregnancy i''m actually on my 3rd... 94 Chapter 94 : Facts!!! Noa : Huh?? On the 3rd?? Avrora : Yes, Shirona helped me do a few test runs with magic and something way too weird happened... Shrinoa : The magic i used to check on her got absorbed in her belly... Noa : Ok, now that''s way too weird... Avrora : I know right?? Avrora : The worst part is we don''t know know what is causing the acceleration... Avrora kept telling him about their baby and then proceeding to tell him small things that happened over the course of the month... Noa was talking with his system about what the hell was going on... STB : The reason for that might be the absorption of the time acceleration you two got in that place... STB : Either that or your seeds are using her magic as a catalyst to accelerate the growth of the fetus which might also explain how it absorbs Shirona''s magic... Noa : That''s a bit way too vague... After he listened to every changed that happened within this month he was left speechless, turns out that Kojou waked his urges completely to drink blood and had found his childhood friend... Noa knew her, she was Yuuma Tokoyogi and played a major role in the story as she let seven figures escape the prison... Including her mother... Since she had become Kojou''s contractor that meant that she could use her familiar way too easier than before giving her higher chances of succeeding... Noa though didn''t really have plans to stop her as he wanted to enter the prison himself and see what it has to offer... Since they were criminals it wasn''t important if they stayed alive right??? Noa then looked at Avrora and told her his theory of why their baby was growing faster... Avrora : Truth to be told i had also thought of the first reason but i have no way to test if that''s it... Avrora : As for the second, although it sounds passable, i don''t think that''s it because your blood would have already devoured my reserves and eventually my life... Noa : Then perhaps it recognises you as its mother and slowed down the absorption of the magic so you can be safe as well?? Avrora : If that is the case when it is born i will pamper it to my heart''s content... Avrora : But you may have a problem... If that''s true then the others that don''t have magic in them like Asagi or any other future girl might truly die... Noa : If that day comes then i''ll try to find a middle line to it assuming we are right on the matter... Noa : Where are Nagisa and Asagi?? Yukina : Nagisa-chan has gone over to Kojou to check up on his since lately she had been staying here a lot... Sayaka : As for Asagi, she is working in her job... Noa : I see did we had some kind of attack again?? Yukina : No, but there are rumours that the other Progenitors have started moving secretly... Shirona : We got that info from the Third Head of our organization... Noa : The Lion King Organization?? Shirona : Yes... Although we know they are moving we have no idea about what their plans are... Noa : Lost Warlord ruler of Europe AKA name Warford... Foregazer ruler of West Asia AKA name Forga and last Chaos Bride / Giada Kukulcan ruler of central America... Shirona : If you ever see her call her Giada as she hates being called the 3rd... Noa : I''ll try... But if they come to cause trouble with me... I don''t mind wiping them from existence... Yukina : I don''t think it will be that easy... Sayaka : Yeah their power is off the charts... Noa : No worries... Noa : You are insulting me by saying that i''m not on par with them... Avrora : Actually you are a monster with no equal... Noa : What monster??? Can''t you see my handsome face?? Pfffttt... Noa saw the girls start laughing and a smile came to his face thinking that he will protect what he currently has with everything he got... 95 Chapter 95 : Future Schemes... Somewhere far away from Itogami Island where Noa was leaving and having a blast of his life... In a Dark corner of the world, where many things had reached extreme violence, now the only thing that could be seen was peace through the streets and corners of the City... Original this place was ruled by violent thugs, gangsters, thieves, and many types of lawless people since countless years ago... This place was called the Chaos Zone... It was the center of America, somewhere far away from people''s eyes a Mansion could be seen in the night but not in the day and many rumours run down for the cause of it... Many are saying it''s nonsense, others ghost''s work, the place was cursed by magic and even that demons are staying here... Within the Mansion, in the leaving room... A youthful girl with a powerful but lovely beauty reminiscent of a wild leopard was sitting there reading reports from various regiments... She had a lustrous, emerald green hair and eyes like the jade of a deep lake. ??? : Fufufufufu... ??? : So that girl managed to return to Itogami Island faster than i had anticipated... ??? : With this... We can use this chance and visit the 4th progenitor to awaken his Memories about Avrora... ??? : However, what puzzled me was that almost two months ago i felt her aura... Familiar yet different... ??? : I can''t get any info from inside the Itogami Island, but i can get every info before they enter or after they leave from their stay there... ??? : Giada-Sama... Giada : Hmm?? What is it Sebas?? Sebas : Is it safe to assume that Yuuma Tokoyogi won''t cause any trouble?? Sebas : From what we know about potential threats she has a reason to invade that place... Giada : You mean her mother?? Aya?? Sebas : Yes... Taking the proper arrangements to open the prison will give an opportunity to many of them... Sebas : Pretty much all organizations have someone close to them eternally waiting for their doom inside the Prison... Giada : I doubt she alone can achieve what others couldn''t over the course of thousands of tries... Giada : Like you said the moment something major happens everyone will know... Giada : Everyone has their eyes and ears on the Island for many reasons and the moment someone important moves there they will use this chance to berate their standing... Sebas : Meaning they will try to block the said method of other plans to open the prison while they themselves will try their hands... Giada : Correct... It''s just that no one wants to pull the trigger early... Giada : However i will be the one who will set this world in motion... Giada : But my Goal is pure... I actually want to find Kojou there and awaken his memories of poor Avrora sitting in a cold coffin without a soul in M.A.R... Giada : At the same time i''ll send a tipping service to the others that something happened on the Island and the Root reemerged or was recreated making it seem similar to Avrora''s aura... Sebas : I see, then you will gain a step agreement to investigate within a limited time... Giada : Yes, as within two months we have felt at least 3-4 burst of magic... Giada : As the weakest of the three, it would be too convenient for them to send me to my death... Sebas : I see, tricking them to reach our goals and at the same time be the first to catch the Hot Iron... Giada : And those bastards will not even realise it... Although i believe they will place a few conditions on me... Sebas : Minor things my lady can''t accomplish... As Giada continued seeing the reports with Sebas throwing his opinions left and right, how should both of them know that their plans will go highway?? 96 Chapter 96 : Rip!!! Unaware of the plans that were entertaining enough for Noa if he knew them, on the next day, he was currently on his way to attend academy as he had been missing for a month... When he entered the gates many people didn''t even recognise him, but they sure as hell recognised the beauties next to him... Student : Look, look that''s Yukina-san!!! Student 2 : And Sayaka-san!!! Student 3 : What are you talking about... Are your eyes rotten to the core?? Look at the smile Nagisa-chan has... Student 4 : No, you piece of shit!!! Asagi is the local idol babe around here!!! Many of the students started fighting verbally with each other in order to support their claim of the fan club they had in their minds... Hearing all this Noa''s eyes narrowed and his lips twitched before he looked at the girls as they were faking ignorance with the exception of Nagisa who was simply Happy... Noa : It seems like you girls have quite the popularity here... Yukina : So you need to make sure no one can snatch us... Noa : Oh?? So you girls have many suitors as well?? Noa : Who dares to corrupt my little flowers?? As he spoke a bit louder for the male students to hear it, they instantly entered hateful mode as they glared at him for saying something so inappropriate in front of their goddess... He kept hearing mumblings here and there saying ''Who the hell he thinks he is...''''Just because he is lucky that he walked with them he doesn''t have to speak that way...'' and many more which wanted to make the girls laugh at his face... At this moment a voice drifted through the open field in the courtyard just before they entered the academy building... ??? : Look who decided to pay us a visit... Mister Harem King... Noa : Oh?? Natsuki-chan!!! Frap!!! Natsuki : Don''t call your teachers with CHAN in their names!!! Noa : Booo!!!!! But you are cute enough to be called as such!!! Natsuki : Whatever just pay attention to your surroundings... This is an Academy not a flirting field for you and your girls. Noa : Well since those idiots don''t know that all of them are my girls i thought to put a show in hoped to draw someone to confirm the fact... Noa : I got to say though you came fast Natsuki-chan... Frap!!! Student : Holy shit!!! He avoided Natsuki-ch... Sensei''s paper punishment... Everyone looked at the student who almost blurted chan, in Natsuki''s Sensei name and was thankful for his noble sacrifice for the punishment to come on his door later on... They were almost the same as they were this close to exclaiming loudly the same thing... Student 2 : No wait... What did Natsuki-Sensei say?? They are all his girls?? After ignoring the poor student who will get slapped, later on, the others continued their heating conversation about a huge scandal... ASA they were talking they had totally ignored their Teacher present in front of them and many of them shivered when they heard her words... Natsuki : I see... So everyone here doesn''t want to follow the proper etiquette is that right?? They wanted to run by an angry loli in front of them, but they knew better that they can''t run from her classes... She is famous for dragging them herself inside... Noa who was watching and hearing bits by bits, turned to Natsuki and spoke with a serious voice sending goosebumps in their bodies... Noa : Natsuki-chan... You won''t get married if you always flare like this... Natsuki stopped walking towards the students to make them suffer the paper fan in her hands when she heard his words... The students in front of her being males were scared shitless, while the girls were furious since they were sensitive to things like love and marriage... Natsuki turned around and faced him with a smile, that sent shivers even in the girls behind him... Natsuki : Now that i think about it all this commotion was caused by your absence... 97 Chapter 97 : A Plan To Pick Up Girls... Noa : What are you saying Natsuki-chan... Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Natsuki : Don''t call your teachers with Chan in their names!!! Natsuki : And stop moving around!!! Noa : Ehhh... Why even though most students think the same... Noa : As for hitting me keep dreaming... Natsuki : You!! Natsuki : Fine, then it seems like you don''t want to listen to your teacher... Before she even manages to finish speaking, Natsuki saw Noa waving at the girls and run at top speed possible... Not his true speed but just enough to leave dust behind on the spot he was... Black veins popped in Natsuki''s forehead as she watched this, however, she decided to keep her image of a teacher by not chasing him in the surface but inside her, she was planning 100 ways of torture... How should she know that not even a million ways work on his body...?? Natsuki : Now, now everyone should go back to their classrooms for their respective lessons... Students : Yes!!! After taking care of everything here Natsuki left from there with a smile that wasn''t really a smile in her face while her eyes had weird glints flashing by... After 10 or so minutes Noa found himself lost in the Academy hallway... Noa : Where the hell am i again?? Noa looked around and found a few closed off rooms... He decided to go and check them as you know... Since he was a student he had felt a few urges to explore the forbidden lands of the Academy... Noa opened the first room and only saw a few things like human dolls, the most disturbance thing about this place was that the dolls showed their insides... Noa : Eeehhh... So this place used to be a health care or something... Noa : I wonder what the others are like... Noa proceeded on opening all the doors he could find until he reached one that was completely normal yet Noa''s instincts told him it was far than Normal... When he opened it, he surprisingly enough found himself in another room altogether connected with the door as a form of a gate... What he saw in front of him though stunned him as he didn''t expect to see a dull looking girl changing clothes... He was praising the heavens though for glancing at every inch of her naked body... ??? : And??? How long are you going to stare at someone''s else girl''s body?? Noa : Oh?? You are taken... Noa : Sorry about that i was curious about the hidden places in the Academy... ??? : Turns out you are more interested in my hidden places than those of the Academy... Noa : Aahahaha... ??? : Wasn''t Shirona enough?? Noa : Well as you already know i still have room for many more girls to come... Isn''t that right Koyomi Shizuka?? Koyomi : Like i said i''m taken... Koyomi : Ok now you can turn around i''m ready... Noa : And what is this room here?? Koyomi : You can say it is a connection to the headquarters so that we can act immediately... Noa : I see... By the way, have you learned that a few people are targeting the Prison?? Koyomi : The prison?? Are you sure?? Noa : Yep!!! Because i''m one of them... Noa : Although i say that i''m not affiliated with them and in fact, there might be more than one party taking this chance... Koyomi : And what are you trying to achieve from going in there?? Noa : Find My New Girls... Noa : If this actually works, then many royals or how you called them... Hmm?? Nobles maybe?? Will rush from every corner of the world here... Koyomi : So you are using those idiots to draw all the powers here?? Koyomi : What made you think that every power will send girls as representatives?? Noa really wanted to say obviously because i know who will come from the story but decided to simply smile and say... Noa : It can''t be that my luck will be so bad that not even 1 girl won''t show up??? 98 Chapter 98 : Helping Others... Noa : Or did I used up all my luck with my current girls... Koyomi : Who knows you are as greedy as fuck... Noa : Thanks for the compliment... Noa : By the way who is the lucky kid who has tasted your body?? Koyomi : He hasn''t eaten me yet, as we had a few complications to split away from each other... Koyoki : As for who he is he is standing behind you... Noa : I know... I just wanted to see how loyal you are not to reveal his name... Noa : Well aren''t you glad mate?? Or should i call you Motoki Yaze??? Yaze : Hahahahaha, and here i thought i would be heartbroken with her choice of words but now it makes me to like her even more and more... Noa : And you haven''t eaten her yet... How sinful to make your beautiful loyal girl wait like that... When Noa said that both of them slightly averted their eyes to hide their embarrassment especially Koyomi who heard what Yaze said... Noa : Hmm... Suspicious... Averting eyes... Noa : I see, i see, you love birds need some time alone... Yaze : Hahahahaha, we will have some when the occasion arises... Yaze : But what you said about those groups is true?? Just as he laughed off the teasing of Noa, his face became serious while asking him that which made even Koyomi to truly focus with a serious face as well... Noa : Sigh, i said what i said... Don''t blame me for anything unusually happening here and there... Leaving behind his last words Noa proceeding in leaving from the room but not before he left his last teasing words behind them ruining the serious mood yet again... Noa : But for a guy like you to make a beautiful girl waiting... I fear she will never bear kids... Yaze : M$%@%#$%#er get back here!!! Noa : FOR WHAT TO SEE YOU ACTING LIKE A CLOWN?? Yaze heard his words as Noa kept running and immediately got the meaning behind his words, he wanted to refute but he knew that he was right... He turned towards Koyomi who was beat red while hanging her head down in embarrassment and boy he was turned on from her attitude... Noa who had hidden himself started listening weird and familiar sounds as he decided to leave before the sounds became more and more louder... Noa : Sigh... I''m bored... Noa : Should i go to the Gym?? Noa : Let''s go and see if i will relieve my boredom... However just before he managed to take two to three steps away, he frowned as The space shifted and he found himself in the roof with his eyes gazing at the sky... If that wasn''t enough he felt a few things coiling around his body, sealing his magic, when he looked down he saw a few pink chains materialised from thin air all around him... Noa : Sigh... Noa : Natsuki-chan do you happen to have some kind of fetish complex using chains??? Natsuki : Don''t call... Noa : Yeah, yeah... Sue me!! Natsuki : Now your punishment will befall you... Noa : Ouuu.... I''m so scared.... Natsuki : At least pretend to BE!!! Noa : Didn''t i just said... ''Ouuu.... I''m so scared....'' What you want to see tears or something?? Natsuki : Ugh... Forget it... Noa : Oh yeah... Since we are alone... Crack, crack, crack!!! BAAAAM!!!!! Natsuki : W-w-what!!! Noa : These chains can seal my Magic... But not my physical powers... Noa : Anyway... Noa : I always wanted to try something from the moment i saw you... Natsuki : W-w-what will that be!!! Noa smiled at her while scaring the hell out of her when she lost him from her sight, she then felt her body shifting in the air and stopped moving after a single second... Noa : There now you are taller than me... Natsuki''s mind froze when she realised her position, she was sitting in his shoulders with her legs pass on each side of his neck... 99 Chapter 99 : Serious Talk.... Natsuki : What are you doing to your teacher!!! Noa : Nothing, why?? You want me to do something?? Natsuki : Put me down this instance!!! Natsuki : Stop treating your teachers like children!!! Noa : But you are the only child here... Frap!!! Natsuki : Shut up!!! It''s not my choice and i''m over 26 years old i''m not a child!! Noa : Oh?? So you are an adult... Noa : I find it hard to believe that... Noa : Look inside here you are still immature... As he said that, Noa slide one of his hand that was holding her leg as she was on his shoulders and passed it inside her skirt... Natsuki flinched at his actions and started hitting him repeatedly with her paper fan on his head while cursing him whatever came to her mind... Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Natsuki : You fiend!! Pervert!! Lolicon!!! Bastard!!! Natsuki : M%$#$^^%$&^%er!!! Noa : Yeah, yeah whatever the adult says... Noa : Sigh... So small inside... Natsuki started emitting black aura from his remarks while he didn''t care in the slightest he was immortal after all... As he had teased her far enough, for now, he suddenly changed the subject stunning her for words... Noa : Oh, right Natsuki-chan... You better watch out in the next days... Natsuki : Huh?? Noa : I don''t want to see a cute girl like you getting killed so that they can access to the prison... Natsuki : You!!! How!! Noa : Huh?? I?? What?? Natsuki: Stop messing around and answer me... Noa: Answer what??? I simply gave you a friendly warning... Natsuki : Stop talking in riddles and talk... Natsuki grabbed his head with both her hands and started pulling them like a kid throwing a tantrum because someone didn''t buy her a lollipop... Seeing that he wasn''t feeling a thing and more like it was her fingers that hurt as she was trying to pull them out, she wondered if he is a freak... Then something clicked in her mind and had a huge grin on her face... Natsuki : Are you sure you don''t want to tell me??? Noa : Hmmm??? Natsuki : Aren''t you curious why I have this small body??? Noa : Of course I am, I''m curious as to how you are managing to create an avatar from inside the prison... Noa : And that''s why you have to wait till I get inside there and help you with your job there... Natsuki : You... you know?? Noa : Not the whole story... Just that your real body keeps guarding inside... Noa : I have to say though must be pretty boring there... Natsuki : Then why?? Noa : Why what??? Natsuki : Why aren''t you killing me now and gain access to it... Noa : Because if I do so I will fail later on to enjoy the exploration of the spot here that eventually will make you mine... Natsuki froze for a few seconds and her eyes kept scanning as best as she could to find any fault in his movement or behaviour only to find nothing... Natsuki : Hahahahahaha, Hahahahaha, now that''s a good joke I haven''t heard in a while... Natsuki : That''s impossible... No one can free me from inside there... Natsuki : As long as the prison itself exists my body will always be bound to it... Natsuki : With or without criminals inside... Natsuki : I am the door and the key, you can say that I''m just a tool but I prefer if you think of me as a guardian... Noa : Heh... Now that''s sad and I don''t buy it... Noa suddenly started releasing his aura and Natsuki being at point zero she felt the full brunt of it... Noa : They are a few reinforced walls and bars nothing more nothing less that I can''t destroy... Noa : When that happens, I''ll make sure your true self becomes mine... 100 Chapter 100 : Quest!!! Noa : But i''m actually really tempted to eat your avatar first... Noa : Since you are 26, you are a legit adult with a loli body... Noa : It would be such a shame to let this opportunity pass away... Natsuki : W-waht!!!! Noa instantly flipped her body to the opposite direction, by lifting her up and twisting her body making her legs to sit on his shoulders towards his back... Natsuki''s front skirt was now in front of Noa''s face, in other words behind the curtains lies the underwear of Natsuki in her loli form... When he though up to that point he only wanted to tease her a bit more but then an evil thought crossed his mind to find what kind of legendary panties she was wearing... His hand were supporting her now from her waist as he was lightly groping her little ass making her flinch and started hitting him with a paper fan... Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Natsuki : What the hell are you doing let me down!!! Noa : Nothing much i''m just curious about something... Natsuki : Like what!!!! Natsuki had been trying for ages now to teleport away or seal this guy for a few seconds but all her tried were for nought... As she was fidgeting around and trying to escape his lock with his shoulders and his hands locking down her waist while she was sitting now on his face, she felt his hand lifting her black skirt up seeing the insides... Noa was shocked to see a simple white underwear that most girls wore with the exception of hers having a small bear eating honey... He then took back his head and looked at Natsuhi who was red as a tomato from the embarrassment and this time instead of her paper fan she used her fists to pummel his head... PAM!!! PAM!!! PAM!!! PAM!!! PAM!!! PAM!!! Noa after letting her hit his head as much as he like he let her down while he could swear he saw her delicate hands puffing constantly with a red colour like those Cartoons... While his fun and little date ended with Natsuki-chan he wasn''t sad as he would have plenty of opportunities to eat her either as an avatar or her real form... Natsuki : It''s time to go to class... Noa : Hai, hai, Natsuki-chan!!! Bang!!! Natsuki : It hurts!!!! Stop addressing your teachers with Chan in their names!!! Noa : Hahahaha, blllllruururururur.... Noa showed Natsuki his tongue as he was teasing her, even more, making black lines to appear on her face but her hand were still red... She wondered what the hell his body was made off, perhaps his toughness might be similar to those walls... Thinking of the walls and what he said made her have a bit of burning face and Noa didn''t miss that for his chance to tease her... Noa : Are, did my Natsuki-chan thought something dirty?? Natsuki : DIE!!! Noa : Too bad i can''t... Natsuki : Huh?? What do you mean?? Even vampires die at some point... Noa : Vampires are like toddlers in front of me... Natsuki : Sigh... Let''s go... While Noa was watching Natsuki reluctant accepting or brushing everything she heard today aside, his system had different thoughts... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 5.!!!!! Natsuki Minamiya Has Locked Her Heart To The Other Desires And Is Only Kind To Those She Treats As Family... 1. Help Her Escape The Prison!! 2. Kill All Prisoners Except Female Targets!!! 3. Destroy The Prison!!! Rewards : Max Stats - 10.000 Points!!! Noa : Huh?? What''s this?? Natsuki : Is something wrong you suddenly froze... Noa : No, i thought... Nevermind it was my imagination... Noa : More importantly, Natsuki-chan were you worried about me?? Natsuki : NO!!! Noa : Come on... You also asked with such a concerned voice Natsuki-chan... Frap!!! Frap!!! Noa : What was that for, Natsuki-chan!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Noa : Natsu... Frap!!! Noa : I didn''t say anything now!!! Natsuki : It was for an advance warning... 101 Chapter 101 : Trouble Coming Up... After parting with Natsuki and going to other classes including the Gym where he had a bit of fun teasing Misaki, eventually, the day came to an end... As he was walking forward with the girls, Noa kept thinking about something... He felt like he had forgotten about a girl that will make an appearance around this time... He fried his brain and nothing came up to his mind... Since he couldn''t remember it either it happened later or he wasn''t interested in the girl?? Avrora saw his in a bad mood and kept sighing and sighing before he walked forward next to him and whispered to her about his thoughts... He actually asked if a major event was about to happen concerning a girl as he pretended not to know much of the future apart what she herself had told him... Avrora : Well the first enemy girl that makes an appearance was Astarte i guess... Avrora : It was also when Kojou decided to drink blood i think from Yukina... Noa thought inside his mind... Oh!!! That''s why i forgot about it... Because Yukina is mine now... Noa : Oh, right, you had told me that Kojou awoke his urges to drink blood and his first Victim was his childhood friend Yuuma... Avrora : Correct... Noa : Won''t that mean that he will be able to battle both of them with easy?? Avrora : Not necessary as Yukina is stronger than Yumma by a large margin and..... What was his name..... Ahhh... Rudolf Eustach was able to fight both of them off back them... Avrora : As for this timeline i guess he will face more hardships... Avrora : Also if i remember correctly later on or who knows at the time two witches from the Library will assist Yuuma... Oh... those two huh... After talking about everything they had on their minds they had reached their house for a hot night of love showering... Unknowing to them, just as they had talked about them 4 people had entered the Ittogami Island almost at the same time interval... If that wasn''t enough all 4 of them met up with each other as they landed on a building not far from a blind spot in the cameras... ??? : Aarararara... Who do we have here?? ??? : He is Mister Rudolf Eustach and Astarte-chan... Rudolf : Octavia and Emma Meyer huh... Astarte : ....... Emma : Are we here for the same purpose, I wonder... Rudolf : I''m just here to retrieve something that belongs to us. Emma : Hmmm... The relic containing the right arm of a dead saint from the West European Church. Emma : My, my so scary..... Octavia : It seems Mister is forgetting from where we are coming from... Rudolf : Since you know why not telling me your purpose?? I would rather have an easier job than a harder one... Emma : Fufufufufu, fair enough as we are the same... We simply wish to help a friend escape here... Rudolf : Ahh, i see the Prison... Emma : Oh, my you know about it... Rudolf : Well i do have someone inside as well, but right now my job is more important... I guess she can wait for a few more years or perhaps your commotion will be her luckiest ticket... Emma : Areare... You said she?? Octavia : Sis he might be his lover... Rudolf : Not even close... Rudolf : Then i guess we can have our own ways and strategists... Rudolf tried to walk away with Astarte only to stop in his tracks as he felt a bit of pressure from Emma... Rudolf : It seems you wish to become a show as you burn in the stake. Emma : Not at all, i simply stopped you to notify you that if our paths cross with each other... Octavia : We can have an exchange... Help... For Ticket... 102 Chapter 102 : Seeing... Rudolf : If i had time to offer my help i would have long finished my assignment... Emma : Ara too bad... Rudolf : But if i do manage to finish it before your party arrangements then I might give you a hand... Rudolf started walking away along with Astarte as they left Emma and Octavia looking at the two of them... Octavia : Sis... What will we do now??? Emma : First we have to find Yuuma and I think I know where she is... Emma : I just hope they larger fishes haven''t caught any of our movement in coming here... Octavia : Hai... Talking about their destination both of them instantly vanished from the roof... Just as Emma had said many truly had caught sight of them entering the Ittogami Island through the blind spot... Every major power had planted spies on the area be it day or night it was always guarded heavily with different people belonging to some kind of organization... They pretended being security guards, common people, workers, and others... As with their own way they sent their own reports everything returned to normal... Back at a certain place sounds of pleasure could be heard from an apartment like building... Next to this particular building two girls with hats could be seen watching with disbelief expressions in their faces... Octavia : Sis, is the plan really going to be set in stone?? Emma : What the fuck is that girl doing... Octavia : Getting fucked and screwed??? Yes the one they were looking at now was Yuuma and she was getting screwed by Kojou who had an unusually glint in his eyes... It''s like he was possessed by something but nevertheless she had the strength to throw him off... Why agreeing to go to such lengths?? Just as Emma wanted to say something she saw Kojou biting her neck and was socked as he sucked her blood... Emma : He is the current fourth... Octavia : The fourth?? Emma : Then she must be using him as a way to power up her guardian... Emma : Meaning she had already had started the plan... Octavia : If that''s the case then can we also power up our spells if he do us??? Emma : No as we don''t have a guardian.. And even if we had I only need you by my side... Octavia : Sis!!!! Octavia hugged her sister even harder than before and caressed her back with a gentle stroke... Ever since they joined the Magic Library after that incident which a huge forest was destroyed overnight. It bacame known as the Ashdown Tragedy. They only had each other for support and they moved to higher steps... Although so far they haven''t done any of the stuff they are seeing together right now, it still counts as they both felt each other affection... How should they know thought that they will never will as they are destined for someone else... Soon they came back to reality as they heard Yuuma reaching her climax while Kojou came inside her... They saw how moments later he removed his dick from her pussy while his cum overflowed from her... Having gotten tired, Kojou fell asleep next to her, while as she was breathing heavily, she got up and walked through the rooms before she reached the balcony and stared at the sky with complicated feelings passing through her eyes... At that moment two figures flashed in front of her startling her at first but then calmed down when she saw who they were... Emma : Fufufufu that looked like fun... Should I try it with him??? Octavia & Yuuma : NO!!! Both of them looked at each other and somehow gave each other an understanding of saying... ''He is mine...'' ''She is mine...'' 103 Chapter 103 : Listening... Seeing them so serious Emma started laughing making both of them red in embarrassment... Emma : So how come you two end up together?? Yuuma : It wasn''t my intention... Yumma : I and he are childhood friends, but after a bit of up and down during the last month while i was with him he lost control of himself while his eyes became bloodshot... Yuuma : Even in that state he tried to let me run away... Yuuma : It didn''t cross my mind then that he was the current 4th... Emma : And you almost jeopardise your mission?? Yuuma : Not really, i thought he was under the effects of lustfull drugs, i didn''t really want to see him dying from being unable to find a partner and therefore i gave myself in... Emma : Ara, how lovely of you to do that for your sweetheart... Yuuma : W-what!!! Emma : You do know this place has hospitals right?? Yuuma became beat red as at that point she didn''t think of bringing him to the Hospital, she simply gave herself up to someone she knew and was happy around him... Emma gave her a knowing look and sighed before continuing with her somewhat scolding... Emma : Well, either way, you probably thought to experience it at least once and what better than someone you knew it would also save his life... Yuuma nodded at her words but the surprise to her came later on as Kojou sunk his teeth in her neck and started sucking her blood... It was then that she realised he is the 4th and he was under his urges to find blood... At first, she felt regret and many other feelings but on the next day when she woke up she saw Kojou up preparing food for her and many different beverages to regain her strength from the blood he drunk... Not only he didn''t treat her coldly much less how they were in the past, in fact, but he was also treating her way better than before... As the days passed he started seeking her out more and more for regular things even walking home together... She was speechless it was like Kojou became another person like he was possessed, she was scared and proceeded with her plan of asking him about it... Kojou : Huh?? What are you talking about?? Kojou : Even though we did while i was under that state this doesn''t change the fact that you became mine... Kojou : Furthermore you willingly let yourself in calming me down so i have no plans in discarding you... Kojou : And how should i say this... You were quite cute back then... Yuuma was once again speechless, the brainless Kojou was acting for once as he should be while in a relationship... Emma : I see, so you decided to play his girlfriend until you complete the other plans?? Yuuma : Since he drunk my blood my connection to my guardian became stronger... Yuuma : So I thought even though it''s cheap towards him to use this... Emma : Well either way when Aya is released from there I don''t think you will have a choice to do this... Yuuma : I just hope nothing goes wrong... Emma : With is here nothing will... Emma : But I have a question though... Yuuma : What?? Emma : How big is his little dragon... Yuuma : He doesn''t ha... Yuuma almost didn''t get her words and tried to deny her only to realise it and blush as her face became like a tomato... Octavia looking at her sister having a grin got her cheeks puffed up and pinched her left ass cheek as she was hugging her waist.... Emma welped from the pain as she glared at Octavia who was now having her eyes closed ignoring her... Yuuma seeing that they have their issues looked at them before saying that she will go back... Unknown to them on the bed Kojou had his eyes half open as he listened to every word they had said... 104 Chapter 104 : Decisions... Yuuma returned back to the bed and lightly brushed the hair of Kojou as he was pretending to be sleeping before a tear rolls down her eye... Yuuma : I... I... didn''t do it just because of being childhood friends... Falling on the bed while trying to hold her tears back was wrecking Kojou from the inside... He knew that what she told them was half-lies half-truth... Kojou always felt something was off about Yuuma especially when he realised she had a guardian... It had clicked him that Yuuma belonged to the supernatural or more like she was dragged into it. It was the same as him as he became unwillingly the 4th and was forced to kill her... From this alone, he knew that someone is ordering her around and that when they save the targeted person which seems to be someone close to her, probably her sister or her mother... She will stop having her freedom... And she with him right now is the only happiness she will have before she is forced to do something... He is not a person who abandons his friends and family, therefore, he will do anything to save her... Even killing himself with a smile on his face, either way, he won''t die... Kojou after making his decision he cuddle up closer to her and hugged her from behind her trying to give her, his silent support... Feeling him cuddling up on her back more tears started dripping down from her face as small sobs were heard... They stayed like that for a few hours before finally, both fell asleep... The next day passed like the others and so on until a week later reports were made in the news that someone broke inside the island and is very dangerous... Kojou : Now who is crazy enough to break inside the Ittogami island security... Yuuma : Who knows but I''m guessing they will catch him soon enough... Kojou : Hope so... Both of them walked like normally as if nothing happened a week ago... Kojou during these days, he had asked the opinion of Avrora about how he should go about it... Avrora was stunned that these two managed to get together and the same time she had a frown on her face... She knew Yuuma will succeed in taking her mother back only to be betrayed by her... However to do that they need to destroy the key that acts as a gate as well meaning they need to kill Natsuki... He told him at that time what he will do if she follows the person trapped... Kojou : I will make her stay... Avrora : Even if that harms her or us?? Or even Natsuki...?? Kojou : That''s why I''m trying to find a way around this... Avrora : With everything that has been going on i believe you will find the way at the last moment... Avrora : Usually those things come naturally... Returning back to his thoughts they continued their Academy hours and soon night arrived, Yuuma said goodbye to Kojou as she would be staying at a friends place for tonight... Thinking that now he can''t do shit, he said his goodnight with a kiss on her lips and left as well... On the way back home he started feeling a weird feeling as if someone was watching him... He started using misdirections through alleys and shops in order to make himself vanish while he was using his senses to find out who is tailing... After a few minutes of playing hide and seek Kojou managed to one-up the shadow tailing him only for him to see... A fairly tall man. He has dark blue eyes with a blonde, short-cropped military-style haircut. He has a metal monocle buried in his left eye socket like an eyepatch. He wore an armoured augmentation suit used by heavy infantry in the military, covered with a cloak. Behind him was a little girl looking blankly at him... 105 Chapte 105 : Break Out... The little girl had blue eyes and blue hair. Her face was expressionless and was wearing a white cloth those that the lowest servants are wearing which made Kojou pissed off... Kojou : You!!! What are you doing to the little girl!!! Rudolf : None of your business... Kojou : You must be the one who entered and tried to break through the security... Kojou : What is your motive... Rudolf : My motive is something unrelated to you... Akatsuki Kojou or should i say the 4th?? Kojou : You!!! How.... Rudolf : Obviously because i took info from the security i broke through... Rudolf : I simply wish to retrieve something that was long lost ago from the person who created the Itogami Island... Kojou : And just for that you wish to plunge this island to chaos?? Rudolf : Chaos?? No, no... Rudolf : I will only do that if you people don''t let me retrieve it peacefully... Kojou : You still haven''t told me what it is though... Kojou : Plus why come to me?? Rudolf : You might not know but when Itogami Island was created, it was built on top of ley lines, dragon lines to be exact in the Orient that ran on top of the ocean. Rudolf : To control the dragon lines, a keystone was needed in the center of the island. Senra Itogami, the creator of this man-made island, stole a relic containing the right arm of a dead saint from the West. Kojou was speechless about the revelations he didn''t know this, much less something about someone stealing other people properties... Rudolf : What i want is that relic back to the rightful owner... Kojou : You have your reasons i get it... Kojou : But i can''t let you... Kojou : From what you told me then this island is floating or a major part is with the support of the relic... Taking it away how many will die?? Kojou : How many lives will you claim?? Kojou : Find another way... Rudolf : My mission is simply to retrieve the relic and nothing else... Kojou : If you don''t back away i will fight back... Rudolf : I came here because out of everyone on this island you are the one that''s more likely to explode and cause us problems... Rudolf : Astarte... Astarte : Yes... Astarted dashed forward while glowing before a familiar appeared at the back of Astarte as two arms. It was a white humanoid-like familiar which then absorbed Astarte inside a green orb in its chest. Seeing that Kojou was startled but then his senses warned him to dodge but he was too late as Astarte in this form punched out as she hit his chest and send him flying... As Kojou was nailed in the wall he realised that this particular familiar enhanced everything about her powers... But what shocked him through the most was that she was absorbed by it which was impossible as none had done it in the past... Rudolf : Since you are going to get in our way then we will kill you... Rudolf : That will save us a few hours... Astarte used her newfound speed and closed in towards Kojou before punching out again but this time she sent him towards Rudolf who was carrying a big axe on his back... It wasn''t notable as it is usually covered with the coat but now that he had taken it out he slashed towards the flying body of Kojou... Seeing the incoming axe, Kojou crossed his arms while trying to turn his body around and h managed to do it at the last second making him lose only his hands in the process... Blood splattered around as he fell on the ground but before he had time to scream, he used his legs as a hopper while falling on the ground and launched himself towards Rudolf, kicking him on his face as he got sent a few steps backwards... Kojou : Ugh... 106 Chapter 106 : Intervention... Just as Rudolf took the kick in his face and got sent backwards 4-5 steps... He swang his axe from the handle as he was holding it with one arm, horizontally hitting Kojou in his ribs trying to split him in half... Kojou spat another mouth full of blood as he felt the axe slowly splitting him... At that moment a hand appeared and caught the axe stopping it in the ribs of Kojou... ??? : And I was wondering why the fuck you were walking in circles... ??? : Honestly I thought that now that you have a girlfriend you lost it... With a wave if his hand he pushed out the axe that was stuck in his ribs making Kojou groan in pain and bleed even more... Rudolf withdrew the axe as he stared at the new guy who made an appearance, while Kojou felt on the ground panting with blood all over... Rudolf as a veteran who had fought for countless years knew when to advance and when to retreat... However now his body reacted even before his mind could check whether to advance or not... His back was drenched in sweat... Just as he was about to call Astarte, he was shocked to see her on the ground... She was struggling to get up while a female figure was sitting on top of her... Seeing the second person he frowns, she seemed familiar appearance wise and even though he thought could somewhat come with her, he didn''t move at all... Kojou : Noa... Avrora..... Noa : Why the fuck are you in this mess?? Noa : Where are your familiars...?? Kojou : In this wide.... area there would.... have bound... for innocent to die... Noa : Sigh... Kojou : Why... are you here?? Noa : Are you kidding me... You were running around in circles and bumped on us more than three times... Noa : Sigh... Noa : And... Rudolf Eustach can i assume you are here for the Relic?? Or possibly the prison?? Rudolf : Relic... Prison has to wait for another chance... Noa : I see... Noa : Sorry to say this but you will fail miserably... Rudolf : So it seems... Noa : Is what i would have said but there is a way for you to complete the mission... Rudolf : How... Noa : Make the origins of Itogami Island''s keystone known to the world. Noa : Then the Japanese government will receive controversy and a flood of condemnation from not only the Western European Church but a wide variety of kingdoms and organizations. Noa : If they can come up with an alternative to support the island then there the problem solved... Noa : However you will; be used as a stone and condemn for your crimes. Noa : I believe you have enough information to do that... Noa : Although it would be delayed, it will be guaranteed... Rudolf pondered over the pros and cons of what Noa had said as he had planned to do this in case he truly failed, his mission would have been faster but costs too many lives in the long run... While his proposal would be 100% success but take too long to complete... As he was pondering he saw Astarte still struggling to get up as she had her orders and wondered what will happen to her... In the aftermath of all this, he will be probably got charged with all crimes and will be declared persona non grata while getting expelled. Noa : If you are worried about her as she was having merely been obeying her master''s commands,she would be treated as under probation. Rudolf : Earlier you asked Relic or Prison do you know who are aftering it?? Noa : I have my guesses, after all, no one can enter and leave the Itogami Island without my senses picking him up... Rudolf : As i guess from your tone you knew about us and also our purposes here... Rudolf : I still have a bit of life in me, therefore, i will surrender... 107 Chapter 107 : Irony... Just as he said that Rudolf jerked his body forward and slashed while gripping his pole axe with both hands... Noa sighed as he saw his axe coming down from the top of his head before raising his hand and caught it relatively easy... The ground of where Noa stood cracked in a spiderweb formation as if forming a small crater 10cm deep showing that Rudolf put everything he had in the attack just know... Noa looked at his face before sighing again and tighten his grip while cracks were heard shattering the axe as pieced burst out in every direction... What was irony though was that Kojou who was half dead behind Noa took a few pieces in his body and instantly died... Noa throwing the rest of the axe or the pole that had remained off Rudolf''s hands punched out hitting his abdomen and sent him flying hundreds of meters leaving a trail of spitting blood on the ground... Noa : I guess no he is either dead or convinced that he literally failed... Noa : Kojou, hurry up and get up... Noa : Hm?? Noa turned around and saw Kojou having gotten pierced by pieces of the axe and Avrora holding her laugher back... Astarte the moment she saw her master getting beaten up reverted back to normal as she knew the fighting ended and he can no longer give her any orders... Noa : How long will he take for him to completely revive?? Avrora : Hahahahahaha, after you killed him..... Avrora : Ahahahahahahaha... My stomach hurts... Avrora could no longer contain her self and fall off from Astarted as she was sitting on her and hitted her hands and legs on the ground... Who can blame her, Noa saved Kojou just before he died only to kill him indirectly himself... Poor Kojou... This was the funniest thing she had seen... As he sighed and let her vent her laughter on the poor ground that started cracking from all the hitting she was giving it he looked towards a certain rooftop... Vanishing immediately from there with a few steps on each rooftop he reached his target seeing 2 witches holding down a girl dressed in a familiar uniform... Noa : Greetings... Seeing the situation he could guess what had happened as he knew all three of them, Yuuma felt something was off after she departed from Kojou and when she met up with those two they rushed to find him... They arrived pretty much at the same time as him and Avrora and watched his state... Noa : Little girl... Yuuma is it?? Why so angry?? Yuuma : You killed him!!! Noa : Oi, oi, are your eyes for decoration?? He was gonna die if i hadn''t intervened and with half his waist being split he would have died from blood loss... Noa : And it was an accident... Yuuma : That doesn''t change the fact you took part in it... Noa : Sigh... Either way, Kojou would have died and that actually a good thing because he heals faster this way... Noa : Unless you wanted to play the bad dirty nurse and take care of him... Hearing his words, Yuuma blushed while Emma released a chuckle before finally, her gaze fell on Noa she had only a thought... Damn, he is very attractive especially his magic aura i faintly sense... If it wasn''t for the rules of the Library she wouldn''t mind jumping the gun with him... Octavia who was hugging Emma saw the change in her eyes and immediately pouted while puffing her cheeks as if her cuteness didn''t end there she pinched Emma''s ass causing her to welp... Octavia : Humph... Noa sweated at her acting and thought these two are crazy not that he can complain about it... As a few certain thoughts passed in his mind he held them tightly not to forget them, he said something that made everyone tense up... Noa : So you three are the ones who want to free prisoners... 108 Chapter 108 : Octavias Anger... Noa saw them flinched and faked his expression making him look like he had finally learned who wanted to cause troubles... Noa : Aahahaha, so you three are responsible... Noa : But i''m still wondering how will you achieve this... You should know that killing Natsuhi is impossible while weakening her might be a bit easier but still difficult... Emma : Why should we tell you about our plans...?? Octavia : Who are you!! Don''t get any ideas about my big sister she is mine!!! Noa rubbed his chin when he heard the outburst of the over clingy Octavia who was sitting on tp of Yuuma... Noa : Oh?? Noa : I did get a few ideas actually... Noa : Playing with her, trashing her around, torture her, beep her again and again but most importantly kill her when i''m satisfied with her body... Octavia burst with killing intent as she realised her aura and targeted him before a dangerous glint released in her eyes... Octavia : Touch a single hair of her body and i''ll make sure and do anything to see you suffer!!! Noa : Aah is that so... Noa''s figure blurred which made the stressed Octavia look towards her sister while she wanted to enter in front of her and protect her... However, her body froze along with her mind unable to take commands... When she turned her eyes, she saw Emma getting kissed in her lips by him... She felt he world crumble away and fall in the deepest parts of the abyss... Noa thought that was enough teasing and backed away leaving Emma in a dazed state as he returned back to his position... Noa : Now i would love to see how i will suffer... Noa : In fact, you can say i''m a winner who kissed a beauty... Suddenly Octavia''s body started emitting a black aura while her eyes shined with a deep violet colour... Octavia looking like a broken doll making both Emma and Yuuma snap back to their realities got up and started walking with broken steps towards Noa... Emma was scared because the last time she saw her like this was when that Tragedy happened... Octavia : You will die!!! Her full aura pressured him down while cracks appeared in every inch of the roof making slowly but steadily cave in... Noa : That will be quite impossible to do so... Octavia : You are not the 4th... Noa : You are right, I am way stronger... Octavia : If i don''t kill you i don''t deserve to be with her... Noa : Good... If you don''t kill me both of you are mine... Yuuma and Emma were stunned speechless about his carefree attitude while Octavia kept raising her powers... Avrora who was keeping Astarte in check and also watching Kojou''s body slowly been regenerated looked towards the direction she could feel the outburst... Avrora : Ai, those two will probably fell for his schemes... Returning back to the 4 of them, Octavia''s killing intent and her aura had reached critical levels which made Emma pray for the person in front of her... She raised her hands and winds started raging from her motion along with red thorns appearing from her feet rushing towards him and binding him as he was engulfed in a wind torrent... The wind formed a cyclone as it cut apart anything in a diameter of 5 meters from where Noa was as the epicenter... Just as Octavia smiled because there was not even a scream thinking that he died instantly by the poisonous unbreakable red thorns and the wind ravaging him, she suddenly heard a yawn stunning her along with the two others... Noa : Yawnnn... Is that all?? Noa started walking slowly while dragging the thorns with him and getting out of the cyclone with cuts that could be seen only in his clothes... He didn''t even have a single bloody wound... 109 Chapter 109 : Clone... Octavia : How?? Octavia : How are you walking through them!!!! Yuuma : More like he is dragging them... Emma : That''s not the point here... What is important is that those things you could say are somewhat alive and can be used for offence and defence for him to drag them is unthinkable... Noa : That''s what you are worried about?? Noa : These things are simply nothing in my eyes, whether 10 - 100 - 1000 even a million of them binds me they won''t be able to keep me down... Noa : Now then are you going to kill me?? Come on i''m waiting... Octavia : Ugh... Octavia didn''t have any words to say as she had summoned the maximum amount of red thorns she could before they swarmed and wrapped around his body... Unfortunately for her neither them or the cyclone could damage him... But she refused to lose like that... Emma : Sigh... Why don''t you stop teasing my little sister... Noa : But she is too cute for me to stop... Noa : And i wasn''t joking when i said both of you will be mine... Emma : Fine... We will think about it... Emma : Is that how you court a girl?? Noa : Is this how you try to kill your future husband? Sparks flew fro Emma and Noa''s eyes causing Octavia to pout in anger but she had realised something when her sister said he was teasing her... He never once released his powers... Which meant his body has reached a state where he can take anything she throws at him and be fine... Realising this she dispersed her magic and then she went to lay down in Emma''s embrace as she was tired... Noa : Now then since both of you didn''t win from now on you are mine... Emma and Octavia''s eyes twitched and wanted to retort back but then they heard something which made their mouths go O and even Yuuma was in the same state... Noa : This means that as your husband i have to help you with your quest of freeing prisoners... Especially Aya... Emma : You.... You will?? Noa : Of course... Who wouldn''t want to help such a beauty being trapped in there... She will be my future wife so it''s natural to help her... Noa : Even though she has a few screws loose... Yuuma : Hey!!! That''s my mom!!! Back off!!! Noa : Technically she is not if i were to say it more bluntly then you would be a clone of hers... Yuuma : Huh?? Noa : Hmm?? You don''t know?? Yuuma : Know what?? Noa : You are a clone of hers... You were created with a single mindset of always wanting to free her... All three of them were flabbered while the most who was stunned was Yuuma, she looked at his face wanting to deny it but something inside her told her otherwise... Noa : Aaahh... It seems you had your doubts... Yuuma : Lies... You are telling lies... Noa : I''m not, the reason you weren''t able to control the guardian perfectly is proof enough of that... Furthermore, you don''t smell human at all... Yuuma : But, but, but, i.... was..... Noa : Kojou is a vampire and is easily drawn towards special types of blood... While you are with him or close by his influence helps you control it... Yuuma : This..... Yuuma felt like her world was crumbling apart, she felt like everyone around her even Kojou used her for their own convenient... Just as she lowered her head and pretty much was about to get shut down she heard Noa''s voice again, making her lift her head with moist eyes... Noa : And i''m certain Kojou knew you are different but that didn''t stop him from being with you... Noa : He even bowed his head, to ask how he can help you without any consequences... 110 Chapter 110 : Plans For Prison Break... Yuuma who heard this was stunned, she knew Kojou''s personality so if he knew about her circumstances he would truly try to save her with everything he had... Noa : Turns out he had already realised something off and confirmed it when he drunk your blood as he realised you have a guardian... Noa : From then on forward something bugged him all the time that you might do something stupid and confirmed it when you talked with them a few days ago... Emma : Shame on him listening to girls talk... Octavia : Zzzzzz... Noa : I would have plucked his ears if he were listening to you talking about dirty kinds of stuff... Emma : Ara, ara what kind of stuff?? Noa : Who knows and when did she fall asleep?? Emma : At the part, you told us Yuuma is a clone... Noa : Oh... Yuuma : Kojou...... Yuuma : That idiot..... Noa : Anyway, i have a single question... Noa : Have you completed the preparations to open the phantom prison?? Yuuma : Originally i had planned to switch bodies with Kojou and when i got close to Natsuki kill her so that he blood can open the barrier around the docks... Noa : Wait... There is a barrier there?? Emma : Yeah why?? Noa wanted to smash his own head to see if he has any brain inside, he finally remembered the Prison is positioned in the sea where the docks of the ships are located... He searched his memories and after he had pulled a map in his mind he realised that he lived 30 Km away from there on the cliffs where his own Version of Stark estate was there... And since there is a barrier all he had to do is smash it to pieces without trying to kill Natsuki... He wanted to avoid that kind of scenario if he had a choice and now he found one... Noa : I keep calling Kojou an idiot but i might be worse than him when it comes to solutions... Noa : How come i didn''t realise this earlier... Emma : That you are an idiot?? Noa : You will find the reason in the future as you would live with me... Noa : Anyway who would like to go and destroy a prison?? Free a few beauties and finish everything up... Yuuma : What do you mean?? Noa : I just realise a way to bypass the barrier without killing Natsuki-chan... Just as she spoke her name, somewhere far from there while Natsuki was relaxing in a balcony while fanning herself sneezed and started cursing possible targets that might have called her with Chan in her name... Natsuki : And who the fuck released such magic power in the city!!! Unknown to her she got saved by her certain death, she felt that tonight something bad will happen, thinking back to Noa''s words she couldn''t help and sigh as she decided to check on the barrier and then sleep in a huge bed... Back to Noa, he said to them to get ready as they will leave for the prison''s location before she returned back to Avrora who was guarding Kojou who had almost healed himself, Astarte and a bloody figure... Noa : He is still alive?? Avrora : Seems like it... Noa : By the way, want to go on a show called prison break?? Avrora : Oh?? Avrora interest was piqued, just as she was about to say something they got interrupted by someone who woke up and heard Noa''s words... Rudolf : Ugh.... Can.... You.... Help someone in there....... Noa looked at Rudolf who tried to keep the sweet taste down his throat while speaking with a hoarse voice... Noa : Who would that be?? Rudolf : My.... sister... That is... if she.... is alive..... in there....... Noa was stunned because he didn''t remember him having a sister, then again he doesn''t know everyone''s background only what was shown and read through the internet before... Noa : I can''t promise anything... 111 Chapter 111 : The Prison!!! With Noa watching over the struggling Rudolf that now somehow calmed down before he fainted again he wondered how the hell is this guy still alive... He then turned towards Avrora and Astarte and saw the former with a smile on her face while the Latter with a blank face... Noa : So are you going to come with me or stay here to guard them?? Avrora : Honestly speaking i want to come but what about these three?? Noa frowned at her words as she was right, Kojou hasn''t healed 100% and therefore he hadn''t waked up yet... Rudolf was down for the count while Astarte needed a guardian... As they were pondering over and over this situation, Noa let out a smile as he felt two people getting closer to them... Moments later two figures appeared as they recognised them... Noa : Perfect timing Yukina, Sayaka... Yukina : I can''t believe you are aftering little girls now... Sayaka : The worst... Just as he welcomed them they started barraging him with insults for having his way with Astarte making him lower of scums in their eyes... Black lines started forming on his forehead and Avrora couldn''t help but start laughing once again stunning everyone, even Astarte looked at her... Avrora : Girls no worries if he wakes such a fetish i will kill him first... Sayaka : Then what happened here... They spent the next five minutes in retelling everything that happened to them and where they are going now and needed people to take care of these three... Sighing, Sayaka proceeded and ruffled the hair of Astarte as she was cute even with the ragged clothes before she felt pity for her being in this situation ad both her and Yukina agreed to stay here... Following suit, Noa and Avrora left from there and went where Emma, Octavia and Yuuma were before all of them flew towards the port... Along the way, Emma started talking to him as he wanted to know how he will open the gates... Noa looked at her while grinning and raised a finger before shaking it and said a common phrase by delaying it''s words... Noa : Its..... A..... Secret!!!! They took their time as Emma was carrying the sleepy Octavia in her back from her earlier spent up energy... After 30 minutes they finally arrived on the port, at some point along the way Octavia had woke up and finally looked around to see where they are and where they were going... As they reached Haoh activated his eyes and scanned every ounce of the place from atop a building including the sea... Soon he found a fog-like mist that only he started seeing and focused on it as he used more power and started erasing the mist... Doing so everyone felt the changes in the atmosphere as a Giant like Castle appearing, but then Noa frowned as all of them vanished from there and appeared in front of the castle... When they realised what happened they saw a figure in front of them looking at them especially a single person in their group... Yuuma : We wrapped?? Noa : Yes, instantly at that... Noa : Is this the true gates and barrier of the Prison?? Natsuki-chan... Natsuki : I thought that something might happen to i came to check the perimeter of the inside barrier only for the outside one to be destroyed... Noa : Aahahahaha, i''m glad you took my warning about the things that will unfold here... Noa : However for what was promised... I need to go inside there... Natsuki : You know i can''t let you right??? Noa : Yeah, yeah... Noa : Either way i never planned to kill you to bypass both barriers... Natsuki : Oh?? And how are you going to pass inside... Noa : By completely erasing this place to the ground... 112 Chapter 112 : The Prison!!! 2 Natsuki saw his eyes glowing with weird runes and felt her world turning upside down even though she wasn''t the target of his gaze... True to his words Noa fully activated his Eyes Of Erasion and his target was the walls behind him as he tried to erase them slowly but surely... Noa : Xmm... Those walls are quite sturdy... Noa : Interesting... Focusing everything he had with his eyes on the walls crumbling sounds could be heard from here and there and Natsuki was speechless as she could feel her connection with the prison being destroyed slowly... She shuddered when she thought about all the hideous criminals escaping from her control especially her... Soon her fears became reality as a figure flashed from the first wall that crumbled and before she could wave her hands and send him to another section of the prison... He screamed as his body started vanishing... ??? : Aaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!! Noa : Hahahahaha, this is quite awesome..... Avrora : You killed a person and you are happy about it?? Everyone turned to him with weird questioning gazes, even some inmates from the tiny small windows thought he had lost it... Then again with such powers, he showed by destroying a whole room of the indestructible prison he had any rights to be insane... Noa : Sorry, sorry... I just got excited... Why you ask?? Noa : Because i used 5% and only destroyed a room... Many who heard that thought this guy is boasting but for those that were next to him and knew him like Avrora she was shocked to her core and exclaimed out loud... Avrora : It really took you that much for a room?? Avrora : This means this prison is more than just rocks and m#$@$#$ers inside... Hearing her words everyone wanted to laugh at her lies but as they heard the second parts everyone was pissed and started screaming at them... He then started focusing on the walls again next to the room he destroyed and Natsuki was having mixed feelings as she watched the walls falling down... Will he really be able to free me from there?? Even though one part wanted her to stop him another wanted him to shatter this prison to smithereens... Just as she prayed Noa''s gaze fell on a few central Columns and one after anther sections fell like crazy you could say like domino... Through his eyes, he could see who was inside the room and if it was a girl he erased the falling parts saving their lives as for the guys they kept cursing him... 2 hours later Avrora had opened her eyes wide enough in shock as she looked at Noa who for the first time started panting... Half the prison had been destroyed and more than 100 inmates died while he saved 20 girls who even though wanted to leave a single glare from him caused them to take roots on the ground... An hour later only 1/3rd of the prison remained and at that moment laughers were heard as 7 figures appeared on the externals walls sitting there as they watched the people below... ??? : Hahahahaha, finally we are out!!! ??? : Mooo... i grew tired waiting... ??? : Well eventually we would have come out on our own... ??? : Are you sure you have that power?? ??? : Can you people shut it... ??? : ........................ ??? : Aaaa... I can see quite a warm party here... ??? : Hm?? Why is it that Natsuki the witch is still alive?? Yuuma : Mom!!! Emma & Octavia : Aya!!! Natsuki : Aya Tokoyogi.... Aya : Arara, my sweet self created daughter... Why is it that none followed the plan i laid out?? Aya looked towards the 30 plus girls inmates that had survived and furrowed her eyes as she then noticed Avrora making her face become distorted in disbelief even more so when she looked at the figure next to her... Just as she wanted to say something a thud was heard behind her and saw one of the people behind her kneeling while having a pale face and shivering... 113 Chapter 113 : The Resilient Prison... Aya : Hmm?? Gigliola Ghirardi!! Aya : What do you think you are doing?? Gigliola didn''t even answer at her as she kept staring at the eyes of Noa which made her whole being scream to run away... Noa and Avrora noticing her gaze were a bit confused at first but then they both remember the reason she acts like that... Avrora : You over there... Gigliola, as if she had taken an order, looked towards Avrora and a look of disbelief appeared in her face as she could tell she was also the same as her... The pressure and screaming she was feeling became less when focused on her and barely managed to answer at her... Gigliola : Yes...? Avrora : You are a Vampire... Chaos Bride''s Direct Descendant?? Nodding her head to her, Avrora sighed as she knew that many with the same bloodline will be drawn at him... Who wouldn''t be attracted at a Gods blood?? The answer would be no race would let that chance pass by... Noa looking at her saw that she was quite a babe and decided to let her live as well, well he also had that mission so he had to either way... Removing his pressure from her, she could finally regain her composure and stood up as everything around her was ignored... However, both Aya and the rest of the inmates got pissed at her attitude, at that moment a guy in a grey suit wearing a Hat moved instantly and appeared next to her with the blank expression on his face... ??? : You should answer back to those who order you... Noa : Um... I can agree on that, but your not her boss... And certainly not them as well... Just as he had placed his hand on the pale Gigliola from the sudden attack he had tried on her, a hand caught the hand on her shoulders and spoke up... It was then they realised that Noa appeared and stopped Tackion from killing Gigliola... Noa : Now, since you made yourself a target for my tastes let me test something... Before Tackion could answer back his chest had been pierced through from Noa''s other hand, just as everyone snapped back to reality and tried to attack him they saw something that left them horrified... Chains appeared from a shackle Tackion had in his arm as they coiled around him and he vanished in his death-like state... Noa : Che... Even with the prison having 70% being destroyed the system is still alive... Noa : Then my two new beautiful girls will return inside once they are killed... None dared to speak as they saw him mumbling about their deaths while Aya and Gigliola had confused expressions about who was his new girls... Noa ponders again and again and eventually reached the same conclusion as before, that was the complete annihilation of the prison and the core which was the room Natsuki was currently observing from inside... Turning his head towards her stunning her as a smile crept upon his face giving her the chills before it easily got erased with a serious expression making others finally feel the pressure Gigliola earlier... His eyes now fully activated as more and more runes started glowing before he vanished from their position and appeared above in the sky as he looked down... Noa''s body tensed up as he gathered an enormous amount of magic alarming the whole world and all superpowers... Especially the vampires who kneeled on the ground unable to move at all... Noa : A prison, like you, has no reason to exist... Noa : Vanish from the face of the earth!!! As he spoke and let everyone know, his runes in his eyes vanished appearing in different kinds of locations including people... Aya, Natsuki kid, Natsuki Adult, Emma, Octavia, Gigliola, Yuuma, and a certain figure inside the prison saw something that they will never forget... 114 Chapter 114 : Dust In The Wind!!! After making the whole world go in turmoil, the ones at the scene had only one thought..... How did such a monster pass unnoticed from them?? Every Inmate having the runes in their bodies started vanishing like ashes into nothingness and even the ashes got erased at the end of it leaving no trace behind... The 4 people that were from the group of 7 that came out started vanishing as well as they screamed in agony and despair... However just as one of them was about to start vanishing and had only his arm being blown away in the wind... Suddenly a young man appeared with blonde hair and blue eyes. Wearing a white blazer over a white vest on top of a lavender-coloured long sleeve, with a dark blue tie and brown shoes. He cut off the hand with the rune on the Inmate Meiga Itogami not caring about pissing off Noa however just as they were about to retreat he got crashed on the hard ground... ??? : Guaa... Avrora : You sure have some guts getting in the way of my Husband huh... Dimitrie Vatler... Before he could answer her as he tried to look who attacked him loud sounds of crumbling away were heard shocking everyone as the rest of the prison became dust in the air... Vatler : That''s impossible!!! Avrora : I wonder exactly how much did he use to do all this.... Avrora : Making the prison vanish along with the rumbles must have taken a toll on him... Valter heard Avrora and finally recognised the voice as he slowly turned around and saw her shocking him down to his core... Not paying attention to him, Avrora was looking at Noa who was slowly coming down as he was pale and panting as hell... He had lost all colour on his face and his eyes were still active... He watched as the prison completely gone and from the sea, a core raised up and as soon as it did a message came to Noa from his system... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Updated 5.!!!!! Natsuki Minamiya Has Locked Her Heart To The Other Desires And Is Only Kind To Those She Treats As Family... 1. Help Her Escape The Prison!! Done!! 2. Kill All Prisoners Except Female Targets!!! 3. Destroy The Prison!!! Done!! 4. Destroy The Core Of The Prison!! Rewards : Max Stats - 10.000 Points!!! Noa : Oh?? Quests could be updated?? That''s new... Above the Core, the adult version of Natsuki was sitting around 50 meters high from it as she looked at Noa with fear, awe, expectations and many more but what was the most you could see was astonishment... Noa : Hold on a bit Natsuki-chan i''ll free you now... Gathering his remain magic as he had expended it all even the one that was sealed as it served as a battery when his unsealed magic got used up his sealed up one refilled the other until he was completely spent... His eyes flickered with more runes and rushed to entangle the core and also the one Valter tried to save... Smiling bitterly that he was dead set on killing Meiga accepted his fate as he could move... Surprisingly enough he never felt the magic touching him and when he opened his eyes he saw a clone in front of him and Aya having a pale face from using her powers... What surprised Noa was that when the clone got erased instead of the Original he completed his mission and along with the destruction and erasion of the core he completed it... Noa and everyone else looked at Aya with looks that kept sending her the question of why you helped him?? Not willing to answer them Aya sat down as she had to use a large amount of power to instantly create one had was simply an empty shell... At that point however the space around them froze as they looked at loli Natsuki and adult Natsuki looking at everyone before their eyes fell on Noa... 115 Chapter 115 : Freeing The Girls!!! Both Natsuki''s started watching Noa from the sky as they could feel the space around them slowly trap them inside... At the same time, Noa was hearing all the system notifications he had about the completion of the quest and at the same time the notifications about his new stats but didn''t dare to look at them now... Noa : Yo, Natsuki-chan and Big Sis Natsuki-chan... See i kept my promise and freed you!!! BooM!!! Suddenly Noa found himself nailed on the ground unable to move as he didn''t want to and only raised his head to see black lines in their foreheads... Natsuki : Don''t call me with Chan in my name!!! Adult Natsuki : Don''t call me big sis along with Chan in my name!!! Noa : Hahahahahaha, both of you are cute... Both : Don''t call us cute!!!! Noa : Eeehhh... How unreasonable can you two get!!! Looking at him as he just took all the injustice in the world both of them wanted to laugh, but then they saw him standing up and hitting his clothes to throw off the dust... He focused his gaze for a bit on them as he smiled and then turned to face Emma and Octavia who was trying to see if the prison still existed or not... Noa approached them slowly and got behind them quite easily as they were lost in their thoughts before the snapped back to reality as they felt something entering and rubbing their private between their thighs... Both of them welp in surprise and were ready to kill but soon dropped the thought as they saw who was behind them... He gave them a small kiss in their cheeks before he turned towards Aya and Gigliola, with the former panting as she tried to save Meiga for her reasons and the latter blushed as their eyes met... Noa : So i guess... One... Two... Five or Six new blood contractors... Everyone''s eyes and mouths twitched when he said that and Avrora not bothering about their attitudes started counting as well... She realised that if Little Natsuki-chan counts as a different person, he will have 6 new contactors but if she doesn''t and vanishes when they fuse after all they are the same person he will have 5... Meaning his contractors so far will reach either 12 or 13 leaving him with 5-6 more girls to choose from... Noa was also thinking the same and started counting about the last 5-6 girls he would love to see in his Harem addition... Leaving that for the future, Noa looked at the 40 plus female inmates that were spared from the erasion from the prison along with the guys that even though they hated them to their bones, they had spent countless years in there... Noa : Is someone among you the Sister of Rudolf?? ??? : Ano.... ??? : Is my brother fine?? Noa : You are?? ??? : Ria Eustach... Noa : I see... Then you can leave... Around in that direction, you will see him if you look carefully in a few alleys... Noa : Be careful though because he is injured and is currently guarded... Noa : State your name before you do anything stupid... Seeing her face light up with colours and different moods, he sighed as he watched her leave the pack... Noa : As for the rest, you can go anywhere you want... But remember this... Itogami Island is my territory so just don''t piss me off... After he told them so, many left, and many stayed there as they bowed down indicating that they pledged themselves to him... Seeing this many staying behind, Noa gulped but soon broke out of his thoughts as he turned towards his future new additions... Noa : Now, then all of you will follow me back to my home so that we can talk about the Future... 116 Chapter 116 : The Next Contractors... Now that everything was settled, Noa is walking through the streets while paying close attention to those following him... Avrora, Emma, Octavia, Aya, Gigliola, both Natsuki''s the inmate''s girls and 2 more people, Vatler and Meiga... Yuuma also wanted to follow but she also wanted to go where Kojou was... Noa told her to go and after he made sure he was okay, she was supposed to ask Sayaka to brink her, Kojou the other 2 and Astarte towards his house... He was paying close attention as he didn''t want any of his member''s futures ones to be exact leave him... While he was going home, his senses along with Natsuki''s and Avroras picked up someone watching them but both latters seeing that Noa didn''t bother with them they never moved from their spots... It took them an hour to go to his own Seaside Mansion and that was because he was testing them, otherwise, only 2-30 minutes would have been more than enough to reach where he lived... Seeing the Stark like mansion he was leaving next to the sea, many of the girl''s eyes shined as they realised they would be staying here... Noa : Now, then come inside... The rooms might not be enough for all of you but for now, the living room is enough to fit us all in... Truth to be told even Noa didn''t know the exact number of rooms it had inside as he didn''t explore all the places, especially in the two lower floors... He had only brought pieces of furniture for the first floor which was let''s say Floor 0... It still had Floor 1 and Floor -1 and -2 which he never bothered except when he had to make the repairs from the monsters... As they entered Inside, they watched 4 people watching them as they had gotten notified it was Shirona, Asagi, Misaki and the cute little angel Nagisa... Noa : Please sit in couches or chair or even the poofs that are on the floor... Noa waited for them to sit before he started speaking to them about the names of the others and such and when they finished introducing themselves... Noa : In the outside world my name is Noa Golracks and hers Avrora Illier... Nice to meet you Vatler : Bullshit!!! You brought us here for this reason?? To say you alias to us??? Noa : I never said you specifically could follow me... Avrora : However you did follow me... Valter : Of course!!! You are the 4th... Someone who is not seen so casually... Valter : What i''m surprised though is that you got taller... Avrora : The current 4th i believe many of you know him... Avrora : As for me or him you can say we are the 5th and 6th respectively... Silence fell on the room, when she said those words and it was broken by Aya who had a few questions on her own... Aya : I only followed back, because i''m curious about your strength... Aya : Pure magic like that has seized to exist... A. Natsuki : Actually i''m also curious about that... There is no way to get rid of the prison with the way you did, i believe not even its creator can do that... Noa : Natsuki-chan... I believe i had already told you... That to me the prison is nothing... Noa : But sure since you want to learn, i''ll tell you, but mark my words not a single one you will escape if you leak anything about this... Noa : Well not that you will do anything... Noa : I, Noa Elkeon, the successor to the blood of The Ancient Vampire God... Appear And Serve Me... Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Angy Elkeon... BoooM!!!! BoooM!!!! BoooM!!!! BoooM!!!! All of them shuddered when they saw 4 familiars appearing from his body that was equally or even stronger than most of them, but even more, saw when they realised the meaning of his chant... 117 Chapter 117 : The Next Contractors... 2 Silence fell to the room as their expression was saying everything they needed to know... They were in a shocking state and the first one who broke the ice was the one who was missing officially an arm... Meiga : That''s impossible!!! Meiga : There is no way the Vampire God is still alive... Noa : Oh?? How so?? Meiga : The Gods! They all died in ancient times!!! Meiga : The one closer to them are the Primogenitors, which are the oldest and first vampires who received the curse of immortality from the now-dead gods. Meiga : They are considered the strongest vampires to have ever existed, with powers that rival the strength of national armies. Noa : You are correct and at the same time you forgot someone... Meiga was taken aback as he tried to remember who he forgot, after a few seconds his face paled before looking at Noa in disbelief... It was also then that he looked at Misaki and Asagi... Noa : Well, lets not got too far shall we??" Noa : The gods have existed in the past, that''s something we can all agree on... Noa : However where did they live back then...??" Noa : I''m sure many of them have heard about the Elekon incident back them, where a baby got sucked into a dimension... Hearing his words, everyone opened their eyes wide opened as most of them had heard of it with the exception of Aya, Meiga and the inmates... Noa : Well, I will not go into details... But i was the one who got sucked in and there I found the inheritance of the first-ever Vampire God... Aya : Wait, then how can you be alive now?? Natsuki : Not to mention that was close to 4 years ago... Noa : Yes that is correct Natsuki-chan... But time in there is different than normal at least 1000 times denser including the magic there... Noa : With such a dense magic output i didn''t even need food... Noa : Just like any baby all I did was breath... Growing up there by pure magic i started exploring the place until i found what runs through my veins... Avrora : Beer?? Asagi : Alchohol...?? Shirona : Beverages?? Nagisa : Sweets?? Ignoring each and every comment he could hear from their teasing expressions, every single person turned to Nagisa who had sparkling eyes when she said, sweets... They can understand the above mentioned as it is practically liquid but sweets?? Noa also smiled wryly at her question but seeing her bright look full of expectations for sweets like cake and chocolate he didn''t have the courage to say something... Avrora went and patted the head of Nagisa before she took her to the kitchen and cook up something for her and the rest... Getting out of such an awkward situation, Noa looked at them and had lost his drive to take this seriously... Noa : Well whatever is flowing through my veins i gained it from there and in fact, i''m older than all of you combined... Noa : The point to this is that i am the one and only Vampire God alive... At least in STB realm is what crossed his mind but he would not tell them that... Noa : Add all those elements, I have trouble controlling my magic and unless I release a large amount like earlier most of it is sealed in my body... A. Natsuki : Which you probably fear of it bursting out?? Noa : You can say that, for this reason, I seek contractors to grant them a portion of it and at the same time increase my Harem... Noa : Octavia and Emma are already mine, I promised you Natsuki to court you when I freed you... Both of you to be exact... Noa : Now all that''s left is Gigliola and Aya to decide if you want to become mine and follow me to the end of Times... 118 Chapter 118 : The Next Contractors... 3 Noa looked at the ones in question about whether they will be his contractors or not... Gigliola looked at him as she remembered the feeling of total submission that came when his gaze fell on her, those hypnotic eyes were something she had never seen neither felt before... Aya ponders about it as it seemed there was knowledge out there that the Library didn''t have and this man did... His whole existence was a book waiting to unfold before her eyes... At the same time, she thought that a simple contract with her or having his way with her body amounts to nothing for what she will gain in return... Aya : I will become your contractor, i''m curious to research the new power i will get... Aya : Furthermore, by having your way with me i will be able to study your body thoroughly... Maybe i can clone it?? Hearing her words, Noa smiled mischievously as in the end, she won''t be able to study anything, she is obedient throwing herself to me... But if we go by studying, maybe she can study a little brother in the bed... Leaving his thoughts for the future, he turned to see Gigliola struggling as she was kinda loyal to Chaos Bride... She was her descendant after all... Noa thought about her reasons and then a certain thought pass through his mind... What if he made Giada Kukulcan kneel on his legs?? Ermm... I mean, make her kneel to me as a contractor... Mmm... That''s it... Won''t Gigliola then also follow me around?? Thinking along those lines, Noa turned towards her as he looked at her eyes... Noa : Since you are struggling i guess we can talk about it on a later date... Noa : It''s not like i won''t need more contractors later on... Hearing him somewhat rejecting her, she had mixed feelings about it but only 2 people in there caught his pervert plan about her... Avrora simply smiled while Shirona smirked at his antics... Noa : So for now, its Emma, Octavia, Aya and Natsuki... Which i have a question, are you two one-person or two different people connected with each other... A. Natsuki : We are the same yet different people... Noa : So it''s like an independent clone from you... Meaning that apart from the reason you created she can act on her own free will... Noa : Is it different from Aya''s clone ability?? A. Natsuki : It is... Aya''s clone is a real person though it still falls under her influence and if she needs info she needs to take them herself as it counts as a real entity... Hearing her words Noa remembered in the episodes, where Aya truly took on her own what she wanted from Yuuma''s body... A. Natsuki : While me and my avatar can share what we learned on our own with each other... A. Natsuki : Of course since she is an avatar i can make her vanish and learn everything i haven''t learned in the past... Listening to the continuation of her words, Noa concluded that if they are linked like that, then maybe just maybe either his Ten Corner Flower Mark will treat them as the same person or he will refine the legal loli to an independent entity... Although he will found out shortly... Noa : As we have concluded this matter... Who will become my contractor first?? Octavia : I will... Noa : Then come closer or do you want me to come to you?? Octavia even though she was fidgeting she was getting closer to him until she reached face to face with him... Noa then went and hugged her before his eyes flared up with runes appearing inside and started slowly rotating as he has bitten her neck making her welp both in pain and surprise... Standing like that for about 2 minutes, Noa let her go and on the bite marks a symbol started creating itself resembling a flower with ten petals... When it was fully formed, her body flared up with power startling the others... (A/N : Editted by Angelus250) 119 Chapter 119 : The 11th Contractor!! Feeling the sudden increase in her powers, Octavia was stunned more than the others... She could now feel a strong connection between them and actually, how much power he had, she didn''t know if this was something like an after effect from being his contractor, or if he was letting her feel him but cold sweat run though in her mind... Seeing that it was complete Noa turned towards the others and saw them talking with their eyes like espers about who will go first... After an intense staring contest, Emma proceeded forward as she was the big Sister of Octavia and needed to be first after her... She went and hugged Noa waiting for him to do his things... Noa seeing her impatient about the whole process, he hugged her from her waist and then bitten her in the neck area similar to Octavia... Emma felt her whole body become lightly paralysed but not in the bad meaning... It was like electricity run through it and kept changing her body... After around 10 minutes, he stopped and retracted his face from her neck as the usual ten Corner flower appeared from the bite marks causing her to also flare in magic... With her now Noa had 9 Contractors and without waiting he went to Aya who had a smirk on her face as if she thought she was in control... As he hugged her he decided to tease her a bit, well more like bait her which worked as she blushed while her eyes shined with greed... Noa : Now, then i keep wondering, your genes and mine who strong will our natural formed child will become if you serve me right... When she heard his words as he whispered only to her, her eyes blazed for the ultimate creation she could make, but thinking about what he meant by serving him she blushed as Noa bit her neck as well... The only one in the room who heard this was Avrora as she rubbed her belly... She thought no matter how powerful your child will be, my cute and kind child will be stronger than yours... Vixen!!! As 10 minutes passed, Noa withdrew himself from her and suddenly heard his system notification about completing something... As he watched Aya brimming with magic, he decided to check it later and turned towards A. Natsuki, who was many complex emotions showing on her face... Noa : Now, the only one left is Natsuki-chan... A. Natsuki : Sigh... Yeah but you should know that you can only bind me not the little version of me... Natsuki : Tha kinda hurts calling me little... I''m 26 damn it!!! A. Natsuki : Sorry forgot... Noa : No need to fight... About your question, there is a chance that by binding you she will get bind as well, after all, she is a loli avatar of you... Noa : Shall we see it?? Noa as well didn''t wait for her to prepare at heard and went ahead to hug her from her waist before without warning he bit her neck making her welp a bit... Just as he waiting for the whole process to end, he felt something was different than before, as if he could use his magic more freely... It didn''t take even 5 minutes before he let go of Natsuki puzzling everyone on the room... His efficiency with his blood refinements and contracts had doubled in speed... Everyone saw on the spot he had bitten Natsuki the flower forming there but what was surprising was that Loli Natsuki didn''t get the same mark... Noa then made a move on her and brought Loli Natsuki-chan to his embrace before bitting her neck, just like before after 5 minutes he stopped the process and watched as the same mark appearing on her... When the mark was completed, both of them burst with magic power... Turns out the mark refined their bodies to be completely different than the other even though they were still connected... 120 Chapter 120 : Proposal!!! As everyone checked their own bodies, Noa was checking his system for the Notifications he hadn''t checked... ------------------- S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Completed 5.!!!!! Natsuki Minamiya Has Locked Her Heart To The Other Desires And Is Only Kind To Those She Treats As Family... Rewards : Max Stats - 10.000 Points!!! ------------------- S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Has Reached The Full Abilities Of His Stats... S.T.B Ting!!! : With Mind Reaching The Max Capacity Host Has Gained A New Ability... S.T.B Ting!!! : Telekinesis!!! Description : Telekinesis is a passive ability where the user can simply will his thoughts into actions... By looking at a certain point or object the user will be able to move it, repair it if the conditions permit it or destroy it with his thoughts... ------------------- S.T.B Ting!!! : Hidden Quest 2. Completed!!!!! Reach Ten Contractors!!! Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points... ------------------- Noa : Show me... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : A Loli God Lover!!!!! Strenght : 9999 - Power : 9999 - Defence : 9999 - Speed : 9999 - Mind : 9999 - Magic : 9999 (60% unsealed - 40% Sealed) Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel - Telekinesis Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba - Shirona Kuraki - Misaki Sasasaki - Octavia Meyer - Emma Meyer - Aya Tokoyogi - Natsuki Minamiya - Natsuki Minamiya (Loli Avatar) Clones/Familiars/Servants : Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Marble Elkeon - Angy Elkeon Points : 65.000 Money : 168.528 Cash ------------------- ------ Seeing his new stats, Noa wasn''t that much-pleased, except the fact that he got a new Ability, however, as he looked again he started cursing in his mind for having his Title change... Noa : For the fuck''s sake she is a Legal Loli damn it!!! Unable to complain to a partner in crime he swallowed his curses deep down to the core of his soul and then paid attention to the girls who had pretty much seen what they wanted with their new powers... A. Natsuki : Hey what other benefits does this bring us?? Aya : Hmm... I feel like we are somehow linked but not sure of the reason... Noa : Sigh... Well, you see, as a Vampire God unless its something or someone that can kill a God, i will never die... Noa : This means as long as i''m alive you who have a contract with won''t die as well... Noa : Not only that but if you hurt yourselves then i will be able to sense it... A. Natsuki : So you mean even if we become dust as long as you are alive we will be restored?? Noa : Pretty much... However a friendly warning, the pain is real... Aya : I see... Fufufufufu... Doesn''t that mean we are connected for life?? Aya : Isn''t it the same as proposing to us?? When Aya spoke those words all the girls in the room froze as none had thought about it with this viewpoint, not even Avrora who not along with the other girls started fantasizing themselves with wedding dresses... Bells ringing here and there, and Noa in a butler-like costume for the big day, unfortunately for them just as the bell rang in their mind for getting married, they were snapped back to reality as the bells rang in the house... Just as A. Natsuki who was closer opened the door, Yuuma with Kojou along with Yukina and Sayaka followed by Astarte came inside... Seeing the current lineup, both Sayaka and Yukina gasped while glared many girls in the room feeling a sudden threat... Kojou : Do we have a party in here and... Eeeehhhh... Two Natsuki-chans!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Frap!!! Both : Don''t call your teachers with Chan in their names!!!! Yuuma : Pfffttt... Noa : Hahahahahahahahahaha....... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Everyone started laughing at the poor Kojou who had question marks about why there were two Natsuki''s in the house... 121 Chapter 121 : Beasts??? After all of them had settled in Avrora explaining to those who missed all the fun what had happened leaving them with open mouths... Yukina : I understand about them but what about all the girls you freed Senpai?? Noa : What do you mean....?? Noa : Are... Why is everyone looking at me?? All Girls : "Stare" "Stare" "Stare" "Stare" "Stare" Noa started sweating as he was having plans for them to be serving Maids...Nonononono i meant battle maids... Noa : Well, i planned to tell you girls if you want to train them as bodyguards... Acting like maids... All Girls : "Stare" "Stare" "Stare" "Stare" "Stare" Noa : I''m telling the truth!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. All Girls : "Stare" "Stare" "Stare" "Stare" "Stare" Noa : Why no one believes me!!! While he was mopping on the floor about his credibility about girls, Shirona actually likes the idea of having something that combined both Guards and maids... Something akin to Combat maids... She looked towards Avrora who thought the same even though she first and foremost as the first wife knew that Noa is going to bang them eventually... Therefore she went to the floors -1 and -2 to see the rooms as she was curious about it and also check the area... When she returned, he told the others that there are 25 rooms on the two floors which 4 of them were bathrooms and one huge storage room... Along with the 10 rooms, they were currently residing which 6 were guest rooms, 1 medium bedroom, 1 giant Living room, a kitchen and a bathroom... After checking those she decided to check the upper floor as well and see what above that could offer... When she returned she had stars in her eyes and everyone got confused about her behaviour... Avrora : The floor above has 2 baths and 14 rooms however if you reach at the end of the floor there are stairs leading upwards... Asagi : And so what is above that?? Avrora : An unused balcony that extended to the whole rooftop... Many got confused by her words and Natsuki wave her hands and all of them immediately felt the scenery change as they now stared at the starry sky and were mesmerised by it... Just this empty space above the ceiling could hold around 100 people... Just before they started drifting in their thoughts, all of them stopped as a cute voice was heard causing everyone to turn towards the source of it... Nagisa : Barbeque!!!! It was a single word, filled with expectations and shining stars in her eyes which surprisingly enough it also affected the others... Avrora : Oh? That would be a good idea... Avrora : Having romantic dinners under the moon and the stars... Noa was also thinking about it as so far he hadn''t needed the need to build one specifically for these type of parties... He did have a small grill station but it was a pack with the house and was in fact for 4-5 people... However, right now it would truly be a good idea to create one on the roof... Imagining how it would go, his thoughts immediately brought the girls in his mind wearing only underwear, eating and dancing around under the sky... His face became dazed and this drew their attention as they pretty much could guess what he was thinking... After a few moments, he broke out of his thoughts and looked at everyone who was looking at him and nodded indicating that they should build it... Noa : However before that, we need to decorate every room so from tomorrow i guess we are going shopping!!! As if they heard a magic word, pretty much all the girls there especially the inmates who were locked for so long made a few hungry looks as his words awakened the beasts inside them... 122 Chapter 122 : Power Houses... After the agreement to go shopping tomorrow, everyone went towards their own rooms to sleep... A few minutes earlier just as Noa and the girls were marching towards their home, two figures were watching them through the roofs... However, they hadn''t realised that Noa, Avrora and Natsuki had picked them up and simply ignored them... For reason was that Noa himself didn''t move, the other reason was that Noa himself had recognised one of them sitting at the edges of the roof looking down while playing with her feet in the air... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. It was a beautiful girl with white hair and clear blue eyes. She has short hair and is braided with a violet ribbon on the end. Furthermore, she was wearing the normal Saikai Academy uniform. This made Noa a bit confused as he hadn''t met her in the Academy, well not that he went any times but still... ??? : Strong, really strong... Her blue eyes kept watching him as they vanished through the horizon and calmy muttered under her breath... She looked towards the other direction and the small fluctuations she felt there had vanished as well... Meaning the person who watched them along with her had long been gone... As for the other person, Noa couldn''t figure who it was as she had hidden through the shadows of the rooftops but she faintly saw with pink eyes and dark blonde hair. He couldn''t figure out based on those two traits her identity but his mind started working on that glimpse she was in with different kinds of lights... Right as if processing a picture... Based on that he had a hunch as to who it was but since he didn''t move at that moment he let both of them escape... As the white-haired girl looked with her blue eyes one last time towards the direction Noa went, she got up and left from there by jumping down through the floors... ??? : I hope he can save my niece... ??? : But those guys in Magnus Craft are really troublesome because they wanted the blood of a person from the Aldegyr royal family for their experiments. ??? : Can i really impose him with such task?? As he questions herself... She suddenly floated halting her fall as she landed on the street safely leaving towards her own destination... ??? : I will look into it... For now, i need to go and pay my respects to my niece as well as the King and Queen that have come all the way here for him... A few blocks away the other figure who was watching Noa and the girls sweated as she had thought that she gave her position away... It was also the reason why she vanished fast enough and didn''t observe any longer... Seeing however that no one came after her she realised that it was her overthinking... ??? : Damn it... I at least hope that girl didn''t realise my identity... ??? : It will be one less problem for me as many will gather from today onwards on this island... ??? : The less, i have on me the better... True to her words on the other side of the prison where a few docking facilities existed for ships a particular grand aristocratic ship was docked there... Many sailors were stunned by the appearance of the ship and as many recognised its Logo they all screamed in their minds to get away... It was the ship of the third Primogenitor rules the Chaos Zone in Central America. Just as someone tried to shout her name, many sailors fell on him to shut his mouth before someone berated him... Sailor : Don''t you know that she doesn''t like being referred to as the "Third Primogenitor: The Chaos Bride" and prefers to be called by her name!!! Sailor 2 : You want to kill us all!!! Before someone else could say anything all who spoke just now suddenly felt their bodies become lighter as their heads rolled on the ground towards the others... 123 Chapter 123 : Representives!!! An eerie silence filled the area as a guy in a suit slowly walked away from where everyone could see and went to the entrance of the ship as a lady stared walking down... She had lustrous, emerald green hair and eye''s like the jade of a deep lake. Outwardly youthful with a powerful but lovely beauty reminiscent of a wild leopard. Just as she had stepped on the cold floor of Itogami Island and were ready to set off, they suddenly heard a drifting voice coming from the sea before another ship appeared to be landing... ??? : If it isn''t lady Giada!!! Giada : Giada pays respect to the King of Aldegyr Kingdom... Lucas Rihavein... Lucas : Hahahahahaha, there is no need to bow or for etiquette manners... Giada : I see, then i will do what i want... Lucas : That''s more like it... Here we are guests and there is no reason for pleasantries... Giada : Are you here for the same reason i am??? Lucas : If your reason being here it''s about those spikes we felt over time with Today becoming more apparent then yes... Giada : I see... Lucas : Would you mine answering an old man''s question to satisfy his curiosity??? Giada : Hahahahahhaha, an old man you?? Good Joke... Giada : But sure go ahead... Lucas : From what i have learned, Close to 7-8 days ago you sent a joint letter to all the Progenitors in order to come here and investigate, correct?? Lucas : Then is there something i should take notice for not getting in your way?? Giada : Hmm... It wasn''t truly that much of a secret and so far my stance will be partial and only investigate as i observe... Giada : If he is deemed dangerous then i would have to ask their permission to fight... Otherwise, i risk of breaking the balance... ??? : Fufufufu, we see... Sorry to interrupt everyone but from the reports i got, it seems my daughter slipped in this island earlier than us... Lucas : Tsk, that La Folia always eager to see her aunt... Giada : Greetings Polifonia Rihavein... Polifonia : Greetings Giada-san... Polifonia : My daughter sure s causing us problem... Polifonia : However in the reports, from those that enter these days, stated that Octavia and Emma have come here along with... Giada : Nina Adelard the descendant of Hermes Trismegistus and magnum opus perfection, The Great Alchemist of Old - Nina Adelard of Palmia. Giada : We also took a slight review of our reports so we know who have entered these days... Polifonia : And as we were on our way we saw a mirage of a castle crumbling and vanishing like that... Giada : That should have been the prison of Itogami Island and possible the motives of Octavia and Emma... Giada : I doubt those two have that kind of power to destroy it... Lucas : No to mention at the moment of its destruction we all felt the same magic... Lucas : So the one who destroyed it was the one who made us come here to investigate... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Giada : Now, if you have anything else to do, i would advise you to do so... Polifonia : We have to find our daughter where did she drift on this island... After nodding to everyone in the vicinity they all left from there, towards their own targets... Back to the mansion of Noa as everyone had fallen asleep with Noa being in his room with Avrora, many girls felt restless especially the so-called soon to become maids as they had realised they needed to attract Noa''s attention... Inside the bedroom though, Noa was showering Avrora with love and kissed as she started moaning thankfully enough the rooms they were soundproof so she could express herself freely... As she wanted to keep the first wife position and the first child born as well, she had decided tonight to suck him dry... 124 Chapter 124 : Always First!!! Moans started resounding in the whole bedroom where Noa and Avrora were having their own playthings... Noa couldn''t believe by the boldness and the aggressiveness Avrora had adopted from the moment they had begun showering each other with love... It''s like she had become a different person which somewhat worried him as she was already close to four months old pregnant... After all the kisses she got in her neck and earlobe it''s like her switch got flipped... She had bent down on her own and started sucking his balls and his dragon as he was worried and feeling great... His dick twitched hear and there especially when she was twisting her tongue inside his skin as she rolled it down revealing his naked head... She then started licking his head as she covered it with her tongue and saliva and focusing only on that spot... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Noa : Aaahhhhh... Aagggghhh... As Avrora continued sucking it eventually Noa reached his climaxed and released all his semen in her mouth which she gladly started drinking... As she licked her lips about the wonderful treat, Noa caught her and dragged her upwards before he placed her in position and trusted towards her pussy... Avrora : MMmmmnn... Feeling her spots slowly being hit by his sensitive dick, made her moan more and more as she noticed that he was going slower each time to cause her a wave of pleasure... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. He also did it because she was pregnant and didn''t want for their kids to be harmed somehow... Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Her pussy started dripping with her juices makes a lewd sound as he was pounding her and at the same time, he grabbed her boobs and started sucking them... Both of them had lost themselves in a slow yet pleasant round of satisfying each other... Soon when Avrora realised it was almost time for them to climax she wrapped her legs around his waist and started adding to the force of her pounding making his dick do deeper as she squeezed it with her inner walls... She craved for his semen and only her pussy had the rights to take it... Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Avrora : Aaaaahhhhh.... Noa : Oooahhhh... Both : Aaahhggggghhh!!! Continue on from there they went at it for a few more rounds before they fell on the bed as they panted... Noa: Hahhh... Hahaa... That was the most intense blowjob you have given me out of all times... Avrora : Yeah, and I thought you would love to pound me for that... Avrora : Instead you were soft... Noa : Why would I want to pound harshly my beautiful wife?? Noa : Okay I wanted to, but right now you have the most beautiful gift living inside you... Noa : Furthermore i always wanted to find out how the hell pregnant people are having sex overtime... It was quite a nice experience... Avrora : Pffftttt, hahahahahahahaha... Avrora : Now that you mention it, it was a bit weird... Avrora : And?? When are you going to recognise both of us?? Noa : I already have, in my heart!! Avrora pouted as this wasn''t the answer she was looking for and time was ticking as her position as the first wife is getting shaved slowly... Seeing her with such a face Noa laughed as he brought her closer to his embrace and started caressing her hair while also poking her cheek... Noa : Silly girl, you will always be my first no matter how many girls i will have in the end... Noa : That will never change... What did change though was that you jumped the gun and now bore first my child as well... Hearing these words Avrora puffed up her cheeks with pride earning another laugh from Noa before he ate a fist in his face... 125 Chapter 125 : Knocking!! As Avrora and Noa had their share of fun, she got up and left from the room but not before she threw a light kiss on the air with her lips as she looked at him... After 10 or so minutes and at the point of having relaxed so that he can fall asleep, his door got knocked... Noa : Come in!! With his approval, the door opened and from outside, a bashful Octavia appeared along with Emma who was lightly grinning mischievously... Noa saw them wearing black and purple nightgowns as it was open in front showing him their underwear... His tired expression almost vanished when he saw them ready to be eaten... Noa : And what are you two doing on my room?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Emma : Now that we are bound to you we thought to give you a present... Octavia : Um... that''s right... Noa : Oh?? What kind of present?? As they were talking the two of them were coming closer and closer on the bed until they had climbed in it with Octavia in front and Emma in the back embracing her... Noa waited for them to answer but instead of hearing words, he saw Emma taking off the nightgown of Octavia as she spread open her legs... Then Emma placed her one hand around the neck of Octavia while the other was inserted inside Octavia''s underwear and rubbing her pussy making her message clear enough... Noa : Sigh... It''s tempting enough but before that, i will ask... Noa : Why are you giving yourself to me now?? Noa : You should have already realised that the people i''m bounded are treated as my girlfriends so eventually we will have our fun... Noa : Why so soon?? Emma : You are the perfect husband material... Emma : Pretty much what every girl would desire so we want to secure ourselves instead of waiting for you to act... Noa : Fair enough... But i should tell you now... As he said that Noa got up from his bed and started crawling through the sheets closer to them as he came face to face with them... Noa : I always rough up my girls by showering them with my love... Finishing his words, Noa kissed Octavia as he hugged her and fondled with the breasts of Emma, making both of them feel good... He then slowly pulled Octavia from Emma''s embrace towards him as he removed her bra before he started sucking her breasts and slowly caressed her waist and moving his hands lower... Octavia being freed by Emma started trembling both in fear and in pleasure and soon was jolted as his hand touched her down there and started playing with her... Seeing the two of them being on their own world, Emma removed her nightgown and bra as well as he started self-satisfying her self by fondling her breasts and rubbing her pussy... Soon she heard a welp from Octavia and saw her clinging on Noa''s shoulders as he had fingered her pussy and started pumping them up and down as if it was his dick... As she watched this, Emma got even hornier and started rubbing her pussylips as she waited for his fingers and dick to enter inside her... She then felt a hand on her leg dragging her and soon found herself on top of Octavia as she was layed on the bed by Noa... Before they could say something about this, both their pussies got fingered by two fingers earning Noa two lovely moans as he kept going... He could feel his fingers slipping and ravaging their inside more easily as their love juices started flowing out slowly making wet sound resound in the room... Both of them held each other hands as they moaned and occasionally were kissing each other, soon Noa insert his 3rd finger in both of them causing them to flinch and tighten their vagina as they trembled... Feeling that, Noa increased the thrusting of his fingers and saw both of them trembled as they squirted with his fingers reaching as deep as he could... Both : Aaaahhhhh!!!! 126 Chapter 126 : Knocking!! 2 AS they had reached their climax by his skilful fingers ravaging their insides, both of them breathed heavily as their breath was felt through each other... They started kissing each other and as they had gotten hooked they flintched when Noa put his tongue in their pussies and anus licking them and cleaning the from all the love juices they released... Emma : Aahhhh.... Not There.... I just... Aaaahhhhh... Octavia : Mmmmmnnn.... Aaaahhhhh.... Without hearing what the two was saying or doing at the moment, Noa had targeted their fluids that were still flowed outside of their pussies and sucked everything they had... Slurp!!!! Slurp!!!! Slurp!!!! Slurp!!!! Slurp!!!! Slurp!!!! Emma : Nooo.... Aarrrggg.... Not there....... Aaaahhh..... Emma : Ummmm..... As Emma was spasming from Noa sucking her pussy hole that surprisingly enough was a virgin one but thinking that the Library forbade them to have these kinds of activities, Noa put more passion into it... Such as sucking each of her pussy lips while biting the ends of them made her nipple incredibly hard indicating that she was getting hornier and hornier from all of this. Noa then took a turn over and immediately leaned forward while doing the same thing to Octavia causing her to moan which seemed that it sounded on his ear, making him more aroused. He sucked her lips with his mouth and used his tongue to swirl around it. Octavia : AAhh!!! This... Feels!!! So Good!!! Emma could see from Octavia that she was below her to finally blank out from the pleasure as her body spasmed left and right... As Noa was tired with Avrora he had an agreement with himself to take it slower and enjoy their tastes to the fullest as they aren''t short on time and it''ll be more satisfying. Noa hearing Octavia moan like that, switched again but not before he fingered her and started sucking Emma''s pussy yet again causing their moans to rise higher... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. From the small gaps between their pussies connecting with each other, he could see their nipples becoming harder and harder as time passed away, second by second... He then proceeded in biting her pussy lips gently that resulted in her moaning again, Continuing on for a few minutes, Noa could have sworn he was seeing stars in their eyes through the gaps before he gave them a final bite in their clitoris causing both of them to climax again but this time more violently... Seeing them close to down for the count, Noa lifted up his waist as he pulled out his shorts, leaving his dick open for them to see. He then started hitting their asses and pussies with it as he wanted to tease them before he played with one of them, but he was in a dilemma with who to go first. He saw both of them waiting for him with expectations in their eyes but he noticed that both of them motioned him to do the other party first... Meaning Octavia was signalling him to do Emma and Vice Versa... He smiled wryly by their antics before he placed his dick in Octavia''s entrance and thrust forward making Octavia groan in pain as she had finally lost her virginity... He waited for a few seconds for her to adapt as he watched small drops of blood flowing down from their connection before he thrust slowly inside her... Octavia looked at him with resentment in her eyes but soon vanished as the pain and pleasure coming from her oversensitive pussy right now made her groan and moan at the same time. While Emma lowered her head and started licking her neck and biting her earlobe... Noa not wanting to forget about Emma he slowly pulled out from Octavia and thrust with all his power towards her causing her waist to jolt forward as she bent her head back as she groaned in pain... Noa : Now then let me fill you up...!!! 127 Chapter 127 : Knocking!! 3 Before they could say anything, Noa started trusting by alternate between them making him feel two different sensations one after the other from the difference in their entrances... They started moaning and moaning with Noa slowly started feeling good himself and moaned as well in the pleasure he was feeling... Noa kept pounding their pussies and only their moaned and his dick thrusting in their wet pussies could be heard... Noa : Aaaahhh....!!! Emma : That''s the spot!!! There.... Aaahhhh!!! Octavia : Unngggg!!! Aaaahhh!!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! He kept pounding them and soon all of them groaned especially the two as this would be their third time their bodies started reacting this way... Noa caught the waist of Emma and started pounding her pussy with more speed reaching deeper than before as he was going easy to make them adapt to the pain and Emma kept feeling his dick ravaging her womb... Just as he was close to cum, he pulled out his dick and thrust at Octavia and kept thrusting while he shoved his fingers in Emma''s ass and pussy before all of them trembled and climaxed at the same time... Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Emma : Aaaahhhhh!!! Octavia : Ummm!!!!! Noa : Haaafff..... Haaffff..... That was so good!!! Emma''s felt her mind fading to the darkness, and Octavia had stopped responding as she felt her insides burning while constant fluids overflowed from her pussy as she had climaxed... When Noa took a breather he pulled out his dick making his semen overflow from her pussy and staining the sheets yet again, before he thrust at Emma again... Emma : Uggrrrnnn!!!! Feeling her pussy getting pounded again Emma woke up from the blackness and moaned more and more as she was holding the hands of Octavia who had passed out... Emma : "Aaaaahhh, Aaaagggnnn.... So good." Their lewd smell had already covered the whole the room, causing them to feel hotter all over their bodies. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Noa was also certain that if someone were to come here just smelling their nectars that were spread around she would undoubtedly get turned on and even though they wouldn''t join on him, they would definitely masturbate in their room... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Emma : Aaaahhhhhhhh!!!!! Noa : Aaaahhhhh!!! Noa let out huge loads of cum in her pussy as her whole body trembled and the same thing that happened to Octavia happened to her now on her 4th climax. Her pussy even though was getting blocked by his dick was overflown by her squirting and when Noa removed his dick his semen also overflowed... He also started feeling that his activities were getting the better of him and he needed a few minutes just like he did after Avrora to rest and keep going for 2-3 more times... Unfortunately for him, both Emma and Octavia was down... He went and pulled them upwards as he threw a new sheet he got from the closet and layed between the two as they had fallen asleep... Thinking that now he had to court both Natsuki''s, his dick started itching for more but decided to let it go for another day so that they can adapt to their new life and powers... Unknowing to him though both girls had played a little trick on his and didn''t completely close the door, as he was mesmerised by their gift he had totally neglected this part... Outside of the room a few people with three new additions being the first to watch him doing the deed had red faces and one grinned at what she saw... ??? : A beast!!! ??? : A grown-up beast!!! ??? : Ara, ara so rough!!! 128 Chapter 128 : Bored!!! On the next morning, Noa woke up as he was being sandwiched by two girls, seeing their peaceful faces he didn''t have the heart to wake them up and got up on his own as he headed towards the Bath to take a shower... Minutes later he came out of it refreshed from all the stickiness he was feeling and left for the leaving room where he met everyone... Aya : Ara, the beast woke up... Noa : Beast??? I believe i''m a 100% human... Avrora : Nope you are a stingy vampire who only knows to please others who came later in the game... Noa : Sigh... It was their first time... They needed special attention... Aya : Oh?? Does that mean that me and these two witches there will have a special service... Noa : Of course... At some point later on... Noa : Now, is there anything to hear?? Shirona : Like what?? Noa : Any news?? Nothing?? I created a mess yesterday... Yukina : In bed!!! Natsuki : As a beast... A. Natsuki : Now we have to burry them as they have passed away in the road of carnage... Noa : Natsuki-chan you can''t go and kill someone like that?? Noa : They are alive... I think... Shirona : Hahahahahahahaha... Sayaka : Humphf!! Yukina : Humphf!! Asagi : Humphf!! Nagisa : Twinkle, twinkle!!! Noa : By the way where is Misaki?? Shirona : Oh, she left early to go to school... Noa : And Natsuki-chan is here because?? A. Natsuki : We decided to take the day off... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Natsuki : And stop adding Chan in our names!!! Noa : But you are mine now!! And it sounds cuter as it makes all of you my little cute angels i wouldn''t give up fr anything in this world!!! Hearing his reasoning Natsuki was stunned and couldn''t refute them as he was right in a way, this also caused the majority of them to blush... Aya : Speaking of news... Two people last night... Noa : I know about those two... They are my next target in terms of Contractors and if i know better 3-4 more have arrived and were notified by them about the Prison getting destroyed... Noa : This might also mean that all the Progenitors sooner or later will knock my door... Noa : And where are my maids?? Avrora : They are still sleeping and we didn''t bother waking them up... Aya : Things in prison are a bit rough and leaves you sleepless and on the edges of common sense... Noa : Then why are you here and not sleeping?? Aya : I had long passed the edges so wether i sleep or not doesn''t matter to me... Noa : Fair point, you are insane... Shirona : Whoever entered the Island will soon be known to us by the Organization... Ring!!! Ring!!! Ring!!! Noa : Speak of the Devil... Shirona :What is it Koyomi?? Koyomi : The King of Aldegyr along with the Queen Polifonia Rihavein and their daughter princess La Folia Rihavein is here and request to meet with the unofficial ruler of the Itogami Island. Shirona : You mean him?? Koyomi : Yes Noa... Koyomi : At the same time, The 3rd Progenitor and her Butler have requested or if you may demanded somewhat to meet him as well... Shirona : Ugh... Anything else??? Koyomi : We also have info that Nina Adelard the descendant of Hermes Trismegistus and magnum opus perfection, The Great Alchemist of Old - Nina Adelard of Palmia has been sighted sneaking around... Shirona was already rubbing her head from the terrible headque she was having, while Noa was rubbing his chin thinking about something... Noa : Didn''t Kanase Kanon appeared?? I thought i saw her yesterday watching me was i mistaken?? Koyomi : She did appear, but left shortly as this meeting didn''t seem too important to her... Noa : I see tell them i will come in 2-3 hours i''m bored now... Koyomi : -_-!!! All In The Room : -_-!!! Noa : What?? They came to see me... So right now i''m having a very sexy section with my girls so i''m bored to go and see them... 129 Chapter 129 : Conflict!!! BANG!!!! Koyomi : Please calm down... Giada : Huh?? How dare he say that he prefers having an affair than to meet me!!! Giada : Does he know who i am!!! Koyomi : Sure he does!! Giada : That bastard i will kill him!!! Giada : What else did he say?? Koyomi : He said those who came without notification or a letter of invitation to his Territory should wait without making a fuss... Koyomi : Otherwise... Giada paid close attention to what Koyomi was about to say and the same was for the King Lucas, Polifonia and their daughter La Folia who was brought back by Kanase as she left later on... Koyomi struggled inwardly to say the words exactly as he said them over the phone but on the outside, she had a poker face as she spoke... Koyomi : Guys that want to cause a problem will soon go on a one way trip to hell. While Girls that don''t behave will warm his bed... Silence filled the room before Killing Intent burst out from both the King and Sebas while hatred could be seen on Giada''s face for this mockery... Sebas : How dare he!!!! Lucas : I see, i see... So he wishes to enter a war with my Kingdom... Koyomi : From his action so far i don''t think that will be the case... Koyomi : But he does have quite a few cute girls accompany him and when someone interrupts him it pissed him off... Lucas : He better not... Giada : I can''t wait to strangle him with my hands... Koyomi : Now then if you will excuse me!!! As Koyomi relayed his message from what it was told over the phone the atmosphere inside was over the edges... Even Polifonia had a frown on her face while La Folia was curious as to how he had the confidence to kill both her father and Sebas which were known for their abilities... Its also because of her Father that she escaped many times in the past from the Magnus and constantly dealt with them on the surface but even he couldn''t root them out... As the clock ticked and ticked away, minutes turned to hours and soon 2-3 hours passed and no sign of him which started popping veins in the head of Giada... Giada : That''s ENOUGH!!! Giada : I''m leaving... Lucas : You have come all the way here to just leave??" Giada : Spare me the melodramatic, i know you are pissed as well... Giada : I''m gonna go and kill him in his house!!! ??? : I would advise you not to do that as that will be the moment of your death... Giada : Finally!!! Someone came!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Everyone turned towards the source of the voice and saw a beautiful woman with silver hair and wearing a traditional kimono. What surprised all of them was that they almost could not feel her powers at all... Sebas became vigilant and wary of her as she was smiling while looking at them with her beautiful purple eyes... Giada : What''s the meaning of this?? Huh?? Shirona Kuraki!!! Giada : Why is the Lion King Organization treating us this way!!! Shirona : What an annoying little brat... Giada : Huh?? Shirona : Our organization doesn''t entertain anyone... You have come to us to seek Contact with that person... From the moment he agreed to meet all of you albeit much later our Hospitality ended... Shirona : Letting you stay here until he arrives is something due to respect... Shirona : Understand?? Giada : It seems like before killing him i would have to kill you... Shirona : You are welcome to try... BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!! Both of them burst with an incredible amount of magic as a Yellow Glow clashed with a Green glow created sparks in the air while at the same time made everyone popped their eyes in shock... Especially for Giada who got equally matched in this clash even though she didn''t go all out as she didn''t plan on killing her but simply pressure her. 130 Chapter 130 : Faring!!!! Shirona : What''s the matter?? Shirona watched her shocked expression with a playful smile while she licked her lips which were taken as mockery by Giada''s perspective and raised her magic even higher... Giada : Interesting, let''s see how much you can handle... Shirona : Oh?? BbbbbboooooooooommmmmM!!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Cracks appeared on the floor from the pressure and the windows burst in pieces as the glass shattered, teacups became dust as the two of them continue their little farce... Soon enough though, Shirona smiled yet again and stopped making Giada speechless as if she didn''t stop on time her pressure would have made her meat paste... Giada : What the hell!!! You wanna die!!!! Shirona : But you told me you will kill me... Giada : -_-!!! Shirona : And either way i''m certain i would have come out unscathed... Giada : Huh?? Like hell, you would!! ??? : No, no she would have been okay with me here... Giada : Yeah right like hell... Wait, who spoke?? Giada looked around and counted heads, Sebas, Polifonia, Lucas, La Folia and an unknown guy sipping tea from a teacup that actually survived... When she noticed him the others did as well and took a few seconds to register that they didn''t know him... Shirona : Took you long enough... Noa!!! Noa : Can''t be helped, i was taking a bath and then Aya barged in which held me up for a few seconds... Sebas : Aya?? That AYA? Noa : Who knows about which Aya you are talking about speak more clearly... Sebas : Ughh... Aya Tokoyogi... Noa : Hmm?? Yes, that''s her... Now i''m curious how do you know my girl''s name?? BooooooM!!!! All of them gawked as if their heads got pounded by a heavy hammer causing them to open their mouths... Sebas : You... you.... you... Noa : I what?? Sebas : You banged the High Librarian of The Library??? Noa : Not yet, but we did get close enough... Sebas gawked while his hand was raised giving him a thump up as he knew how her personality worked, in simple terms, she was a crazy bitch... Noa : Now, then... System this is the first time i''m meeting another Progenitor, how if she faring compare to my stats?? Noa : Or more like how is everyone faring?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Akatsuki Nagisa - Strenght : 725 - Power : 705 - Defence : 754 - Speed : 442 - Mind : 306 - Magic : 824 + 3456 (Avrora) S.T.B Ting!!! : Avrora Florestina - Strenght : 3540 - Power : 3458 - Defence : 3635 - Speed : 3958 - Mind : 3789 - Magic : 4569 S.T.B Ting!!! : Yukina Himeragi - Strenght : 1121 - Power : 1205 - Defence : 1254 - Speed : 1242 - Mind : 1132 - Magic : 1424 S.T.B Ting!!! : Sayaka Kirasaka - Strenght : 1068 - Power : 1355 - Defence : 1054 - Speed : 1423 - Mind : 1189 - Magic : 1399 S.T.B Ting!!! : Asagi Aiba - Strenght : 423 - Power : 400 - Defence : 456 - Speed : 423 - Mind : 852 - Magic : 102 S.T.B Ting!!! : Shirona Kuraki - Strenght : 1465 - Power : 1512 - Defence : 1254 - Speed : 1200 - Mind : 1312 - Magic : 2689 S.T.B Ting!!! : Misaki Sasasaki - Strenght : 1852 - Power : 1962 - Defence : 1810 - Speed : 1142 - Mind : 1032 - Magic : 521 S.T.B Ting!!! : Octavia Meyer - Strenght : 642 - Power : 1905 - Defence : 745 - Speed : 742 - Mind : 1321 - Magic : 2140 S.T.B Ting!!! : Emma Meyer - Strenght : 642 - Power : 1905 - Defence : 745 - Speed : 742 - Mind : 1321 - Magic : 2410 S.T.B Ting!!! : Aya Tokoyogi - Strenght : 642 - Power : 1905 - Defence : 445 - Speed : 642 - Mind : 1821 - Magic : 3240 S.T.B Ting!!! : Natsuki Minamiya - Strenght : 698 - Power : 1995 - Defence : 1024 - Speed : 829 - Mind : 2015 - Magic : 3656 S.T.B Ting!!! : Natsuki Minamiya (Loli Avatar) - Strenght : 349 - Power : 997 - Defence : 512 - Speed : 829 - Mind : 1007 - Magic : 1828 S.T.B Ting!!! : Host should take notice that these are the stats after the conversion and power up... Noa : Why are they so low compare to mine?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Host is a God... While they are Humans... Those that are not like Avrora and Misaki have off the charge Stats... Noa : And those that are witches have ridiculous high Magic... 131 Chapter 131 : Collective Fighting Power... Noa : Ok, so Nagisa has an average of 3756 and with the Magic hidden within her from Avrora 7212... Noa : Avrora has an average of 22949... Noa : Yukina has an average of 7378... Sayaka is about 7488... Noa : Asagi close to 2656... Noa : Shirona and Misaki are respectively at... 9432 and 8319... Noa : The sisters and Aya are faring on average.. At 7495 while the latter at 8695... Noa : Finally, Natsuki-chan is about... 10217 and 5109 respectively... Noa : I see then what about the people in this room??? S.T.B Ting!!! : Scanning!!!.... Done!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Sebas - Strenght : 1056 - Power : 1165 - Defence : 1222 - Speed : 1620 - Mind : 1420 - Magic : 1520 S.T.B Ting!!! : Giada - Strenght : 2015 - Power : 2111 - Defence : 2000 - Speed : 2350 - Mind : 1945 - Magic : 2654 S.T.B Ting!!! : Lucas - Strenght : 1320 - Power : 1399 - Defence : 1000 - Speed : 986 - Mind : 1387 - Magic : 1199 S.T.B Ting!!! : Polifonia - Strenght : 465 - Power : 512 - Defence : 254 - Speed : 200 - Mind : 312 - Magic : 89 S.T.B Ting!!! : La Folia - Strenght : 999 - Power : 978 - Defence : 452 - Speed : 444 - Mind : 687 - Magic : 1089 Noa : Then we have... Sebas at 8003, Giada at 13075, Lucas at 7291, Polifonia at 1832 and finally La Folia with an average of 4649... Noa : So based on this chart... S.T.B Ting!!! : 1st Avrora, 2nd A. Natsuki, 3rd Shirona, 4th Aya, 5th Misaki, 6th Sisters, 7th Sayaka, 8th Yukina, 9th Nagisa and 10th Asagi... S.T.B Ting!!! : Giada is between 1st and 2nd while Sebas is between 5th and 6th... S.T.B Ting!!! : Lucas is between 9th and 10th, while La Folia is before 10th... S.T.B Ting!!! : As for Polifonia... Noa was shocked by this revelation he was expecting Polifonia as the Queen to hold some kind of power but it ended up that she is weeker even that Asagi... Noa : Is she sick or something?? S.T.B Ting!!! : System did found a few poison-related harmful substances in her organic system... Noa : However these stats sure are somewhat reliable... Sebas who has been staring daggers at me look like the speedy type and is able to content perhaps even with Natsuki if he is careful enough. Noa : Using their own specialities they can content with strongest ones and if the conditions favoured them possibly claim a win from their jaws... As Noa has made his verdict his thoughts which lasted only a few seconds, his eyes showed that he sided up everyone in the room and they were annoyed by that... Noa : I see that everyone here, doesn''t amount to much... Giada : Huh?? Noa : Now, then what does everyone wish to speak with me?? Noa : I may not look like it but i''m a busy man... Lucas : Then i would like to start if that is okay with all of you... Noa : Sure go ahead... Giada : Che... Lucas : First and foremost as a King i wanted to make sure your appearance isn''t a threat to my Kingdom, i''m sure the Progenitors feel the same for their territory... Lucas : The next thing i wanted to confirm was if you could check the condition of my wife?? Noa : Come again?? Lucas : Due to a few complications, my wife has been poisoned and has lost close to all her powers... Lucas : This weakened my kingdom and i''m getting pressured by almost all sides... Noa : And why should i help with that??? More like how are you so sure that i have the power to heal her in the first place... Lucas : I''m sure you have already noticed that someone from my side spied on you while destroying the Prison... Lucas : Therefore i know... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Lucas : Destroying the indestructible for ages that passed, means you could truly kill us all and not even a scratch will be made on you... 132 Chapter 132 : Revelation!!! Noa : Oh?? You are quite intelligent are you King Lucas?? Noa : Earlier i scanned each and every person in this room and did notice that your wife had symptoms of poison... Noa : As to which poison and the cure i have no idea about it... Hearing Noa saying that they got scanned by his eyes, Giada had a disgusting thought on her mind and Sebas wanted to assault him for doing so... Unfortunately for him, Shirona was smiling all the while she was watching them talking and she was in such position to attack all of them... Lucas : Then what will it take to heal her?? Noa : What can you give me in exchange for my help?? Lucas was stunned and so were the others but before they could say something, Noa cut them off as he continues speaking... Noa : From my knowledge nothing right?? Noa : You are in a difficult position getting pressure from multiply Kingdoms... Noa : Even if i ask money can you spare with the economical problems you have?? La Folia : Then what it would take to heal my mother?? Noa : Right now apart from arranging a marriage between us or even with Kanase would be the only thing he can afford... Noa : However that has its pros and cons... Noa : Your wife must have been poisoned by a secret organization and i''m guessing they are after her daughter and her sister... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Noa : One of the cons will be that i would have to come in blows with them, another would be that i already have a few wives and the third one would be that one of them is carrying my child... Everyone listened to his words and were shocked to learn that this monster already has a child waiting to be born into this world... Noa : Then we have the pros... 1st Your wife would be healed, 2nd Your daughter and Sister would be under my protection... Noa : I''m sure we can find more pros and cons but these are the most important correct?? Lucas, his wife and La Folia pondered over his words and did notice that they were many factors to take in lingering around, such as their reputation, their recovery to power and foremost their protection... Lucas : I can''t arrange nor decide for La Folia''s future... Lucas : But you have missed a few points... Noa : Hmm?? Lucas : Kanase Kanon is the half-sister of Polifonia and similarly she is the aunt of La Folia. Lucas : She is actually the illegitimate daughter of La Folia''s grandfather, Polifonia''s father but different mothers. While she has no right to the throne, she is without a doubt royalty. Lucas : She''s the only survivor after someone named Kou Amatsuka attacked Adelard''s monastery that she grew up in. Lucas : And is currently the adoptive daughter of Kensei Kanase. Noa : I see, so if i wish to add her to the mix i would have to speak to him... Lucas : Correct... Even though he took this literally as a joking occurrence, inside him Noa was shocked as he thought of something... No, it would be more like he had forgotten about it. Kensei Kanase is the current Kanon''s adopted father whose younger sister is Kanon''s biological mother. In other words... Polifonia''s father who was the King at that time had two wives in his whole life... Which both of them died on birth and not much is known about them... At first, Polifonia was born years passed and she and Lucas got married crowning him as the next King of Aldegyr... Later on, When Polifonia gave birth to La Folia, the former King messed around with young girls and one of them was his second Love who bear his fruit named Kanon... However, both her mother and the former King died shortly leaving her all alone to grow up in the monastery... 133 Chapter 133 : Healing Polifonia!!! If he remembers correctly from what was shown on him, he was a former royal court mage at the palace of Aldegyr and is the leader of Magus Craft. He planned to make Kanon into a weapon that can rival a primogenitor in order to destroy Cain. Does he even have any moral for making his sister daughter a lab rat for his own purposes?? Noa : Say, what is the background of Kensei... Lucas : He was a Royal Court Mage... Lucas : But after his sister died and quitted and left the Kingdom, months later he settled down on Itogami Island... Noa : I see... So they don''t know that he is also the Leader of the Organization that is giving them a headache, by possibly poisoning Polifonia and hunting down La Folia... Furthermore, the one who attacked the monastery was Kou Amatsuka, he is a homunculus alchemist who is Nina Adelard''s apprentice. He wished to become human by reviving Wiseman to restore his body, only to end up sacrificing his body to revive Wiseman... This complicated things... Seeing his silence as he was in deep thought, Lucas tensed up and though that his wife will not be healed... La Folia looked at Noa and though about the terms he had placed, she tried to size up all the pros and cons and thought that the gains will be much more than the losses they will take... La Folia : My father can''t decide about my own future, however i can... La Folia : I want you to heal my mother in exchange for our engagement... Noa : Oh?? You do realise i have many girls right?? Polifonia : La Folia!! Lucas : Are you sure that''s what you want?? La Folia : I believe it would be for the best in our current situation... Lucas frowned at her words while Noa smiled, he had plans for La Folia and Kanon as he was longing for them since his life as an otaku especially how Kanon has a tendency to call those she fancies as Onii-san... Noa : Fine, however, i don''t guarantee miracles... La Folia : I''m not someone cheap who goes back on her word... Sebas, Giada, Lucas and Shirona looked at Noa who got up and started walking towards Polifonia who was getting nervous at the sudden change of events... When he reached face to face with her, he looked at her through her eyes as if he was seeing her completely naked until his eyes flared up as they became dark red with ancient symbols inside them... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. At that insatnce the atmosphere in the room became heavy and Giada could not believe what she was feeling right now... Her body started trembling both in fear and excitement making her open her mouth and eyes wide open as she looked at his back... If that kind of effect was produced from his aura what will happen when she looks directly in his eyes?? Polifonia, on the other hand, didn''t felt a thing, she was hypnotised into a dazed state from seeing his eyes while Noa scanned her body with them and found slowly were the traces of the remnants of poison was before erasing them... It was a good idea to hypnotise her because the poison had seeped in her marrow and seriously infected some of her veins and meridians... If she was awake she would have died from screaming... He careful went and slowly erased the poison and when it was done, he then feasted her body in its glory with his eyes without anyone realising it as they thought he was still treating her... Moments later he backed away as the pressure vanished and within the next few seconds Polifonia woke up feeling sour all over her body... Noa : You are gonna feel sour for days to come and eventually your former glory will return... Noa : At that time i''m expecting to keep the end of your bargain La Folia... 134 Chapter 134 : So Many Questions!! As he finished speaking everyone was speechless about how he brush it so easily away... He made it seem like it was no matter all, but none of them will ever learn how much pain she was supposed to suffer at least not any time soon... La Folia : I swear upon the King and Queen... La Folia : As well as a princess of Aldegyr. La Folia : That from the moment the Queen and My Mother of Aldegyr completely heal up to become your next in line Fiance... Noa : Perfect... Even Giada-san has heard of this so now it''s official... Noa : Speaking of which... How can i help you?? Giada : Good you finally remember me as well... Noa : I did ask what everyone wishes to speak with me and King Lucas went first... Noa : Therefore i tended first to his problem... Noa : What kind of problem do you have?? Giada : I wish to know who you are, how you appear out in the blue... Was it you who caused an outburst a couple of months ago?? Giada : If so, was that the 4th with you at that time...? Noa : Too many questions... Noa : Hmmm... Let us see a couple of months ago with someone with me... Noa : Aahhh, right... It was when i came out of the dimension... Giada : Dimension?? Noa : That''s right... Up to some point in the past, i found a relic and activated sucking me within... Noa : There i met with many hurdles and interesting things... Noa : I also met with a Clone of the 4th you know... Giada : Avrora Florestina... Noa : She used various means to escape from something that brought her death and she succeeds it but got stuck there... Noa : Therefore when we met, we get to know each other, we fell in love and other things... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Noa : The Point is we managed to find an exit and got out... Noa : As we abruptly got sent somewhere in the Itogami Island we didn''t mask our magic causing various people to become alarmed... Noa : In terms of ranks both of us don''t care all we want is leave peaceful... Noa : At the same time we know that people will call us something... So feel free to call us 5th and 6th... Noa : I believed i answered everything right?? Giada : Missed one... Who are you...?? Noa : My name is Noa, please to meet you... Noa : Now is there anything else all of you would like to know?? Giada : Why destroy the prison and help so many inmates escape?? Noa : Hm?? You saw anyone walking on your door?? Giada : No... Noa : Good and you won''t because they are all dead... Except for a few girls... Noa : Which reminds me, your descendant Gigliola Ghirardi is alive and well at my house... Noa : Feel free later on to come and take her back... Giada : Really?? She didn''t die in there?? Noa : Nope... Noa : And i have to say that she is quite loyal to you... Giada : I know... Giada : Then last question... Noa : Oh?? Giada : What are your plans for the world?? Noa : The world?? Giada : Depending on your answer we might have to go to war against you... Noa : Sigh... The world huh... As he laments about it, all people in the room looked at him as if their future hanged from his words, Noa on the other hands sighed as he needed to kill Cain to be able to move on towards the upper realms... Doing so will lead to breaking down as he needed to free him... He then turned towards them and closed his eyes before opening them and clarity could be seen through them... Noa : I couldn''t care about the world... Noa : If they bother me it will be the last thing they will ever do... 135 Chapter 135 : Finishing!! Hearing his words that carried along with his threat and dominance about everything that concerns them, Giada, Sebas, Lucas. Polifonia and la Folia all narrowed their eyes... Noa : For now, i won''t take any part of your so-called game for topping powers... Noa : However someone already tried to piss me once, if he does it a second time then i will root out everything... Shirona who was watching and hearing his words remembered about the assault they had felt that day on the seaside... She knew that if someone tried something on that scale again all hell will break loose on their doorsteps... Noa : Are there any questions?? Noa : If no then i would like to get going... Noa : I believe you gained much info to report back to those old fuckers who think they are the top of the world... Noa : And the same goes to you Lucas ad you need to report to your people... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Giada : Haa... You think you are all so high a mighty but the moment all these people learn the report they will come for your head... Noa : They are welcome to do so... But that will be their demise... Noa had already stood up as Giada spoke and started walking away, when he reached the door, he said his own world to counter her and then left leaving only Shirona there with the rest... Shirona : Now then since this meeting has ended, you can all enjoy your stay here until you decide to go back... Lucas : No worries we will make our way, after all, i wish for Polifonia to rest... Polifonia : Thank you for your Hospitality... Shirona watched the three of them bowing their heads before they earned a nod and left from there but not before paying their respects to Giada... Giada : You also don''t have to worry about me i need to go back... Shirona : Just as Noa had said, there is a descendant in his home that shown high loyalty to you... Giada : Lead the way so that i can see her... Shirona nodded to her words and then weved at them to follow her as they also left from there. As they were inside a car while driving all the way to the Mansion where Noa was staying, Giada had an annoying expression with everything that happened... It was like Noa wasn''t putting her in his eyes at all, not just her but everyone... Giada : How come you can cope with someone like him?? Shirona : Well he is interesting and geniously care about his loved ones... Shirona : Those are enough qualities to make you stay under his care. Shirona : He is prepared for us to face the entire world on his own, which girl wouldn''t like that?? Giada was speechless once again but what she was hearing, she had enough strength to hold on her own against even the other 2 progenitors so she didn''t need protection... As she fell into a deep though and while they rode the road for minuted that passed, they reached Noa''s mansion... Outside of it, Asagi and Nagisa were cleaning a bit the grass and watering them including the flowers, trees and many more... Asagi : Hmm?? Shirona : Asagi is Gigliola here?? Shirona : And where are the maid why are you doing this kind of job?? Asagi : She is inside, as for the maids they left with Yukina, Sayaka and Misaki in order to buy clothes and a few other kinds of stuff... Shirona : I see, Noa has probably gone towards another business cause he left before us... Shirona : Anyway Nagisa-chan can you go and call her for me?? From the moment Nagisa felt Giada''s gaze fell on her she was startled and hearing Shirona''s words she immediately agreed and left from there... 136 Chapter 136 : Payback!! Shirona was talking with Giada while Sebas was trying to find anything to be exploited in the vicinity, his eyes darted around and even stayed on Asagi''s body for a brief second before he scanned everything... After 5 minutes, Nagisa came outside with a nervous figure that bowed down when she saw a certain figure... Giada : There is no need to be so formal... ??? : But?? Giada : Stand up Gigliola... Gigliola : Yes!!! Giada : I''m quite in good mood that someone with my blood managed to get out of that filthy prison... Giada : I guess i owe him one?? Shirona : You don''t owe him anything as she only lived because she is a girl... Shirona : In fact, only females survived its destruction... Giada : Does that guy think all of them will accept him and enter his Harem or something?? Shirona : He did set off a few of them and i think half of them only followed... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Shirona : He already has a few selective wives... Giada : Hmm?? Giada wasn''t that much surprised about her statement as she looked around, she knew that many people lived here... Her enhanced smell caught many things and didn''t even bother to look deeply into it... She turned her head and looked at Nagisa again who has averted her eyes lightly as she didn''t like the way she was looking... It was like she was digging deep into her and that scared her, she had a piercing gaze and she didn''t like that... Just as she was about to withdraw her gaze from Nagisa again, something stunned her as the aura of Nagisa changed and for a split second from a weak happy like girl turned into a huntress that will rip her apart... Giada''s eyes opened wide as she felt she would be hard-pressed against what caused her to feel like this... Even Shirona noticed something was off and so was Sebas, just before both of them could say anything or react a voice was heard surprising everyone... ??? : Oh?? What do we have here?? Everyone turned towards the source of the voice and both Debas and Giada were now alarmed for real fearing about their lives... Shirona : Avrora, how come you are out?? Avrora : Why?? I wasn''t supposed to come out of my house?? Shirona : No but i believe you should be resting... Avrora : No worries i can handle myself... When Nagisa saw Avrora she immediately fled from her position like a scared little girl running to her elder sister or mother as she hugged her... Avrora was stunned by this and simply smiled while petting her head, before turning towards Giada who was now nervous and somewhat scared... Giada : So, you truly survived... Avrora : People like us are hard to kill... Avrora : Or so i thought until i met an unkillable cockroach... Nagisa : Pffftt... Shirona : Giggle, giggle... Giada : Xhmf... I refuse to believe that... Giada : As if that guy is immortal... Avrora : You can go ahead and try to attack him with everything you got... Even numbers won''t help you... Avrora : Well if you actually do that, then you can expect some kind of counter from us... Speaking of this matter, Avrora then changed her temperament and released her magic that fell down on Giada shocking her and suffocating her at the same time... Avrora : Now, now i wonder why someone of your status glared at our little cute Nagisa... Sebas had long ago fallen on the ground and couldn''t lift a finger while Giada was barely able to resist on her own... She couldn''t believe that Avrora held so much power... How should she know that compare to the last time she had seen her before she died and sealed herself in Nagisa, the one in front of her is much, much stronger?? 137 Chapter 137 : Descendants... Giada : Ugh... I-it w-wasn''t my fault... Giada : I sense a bit of your power on her... Giada : D-does that make her any s-special?? Avrora : Hmmm?? Oh.. Yes i had granted her a few my powers... Avrora : But couldn''t you just ask instead of glaring she is a little girl... Giada : Ughh... Isn''t she like 14?? Giada : That doesn''t make her exactly... A little girl does it?? Avrora : You are right... However, for us, everyone here, is our prized little angel... Avrora : So i would appreciate if you didn''t scare her next time... As they kept talking with each other, Avrora was constantly ruffling Nagisa''s hair while she made a happy like face as she was in her embrace... Giada was at a loss for words and just as she dropped the matter and looked at Sebas and Gigliola to prepare for their departure a few other voices resounded... ??? : Oh?? We have visitors?? ??? : It seems we have important guests... ??? : If even Avrora came out then those two are definitely important... Shirona : Where were you three?? Avrora : Yukina, Sayaka, Misaki where are the maids?? Yukina : Sigh... We found Noa on our way back and as he wanted to do something that included many hands in actions he took them with him... Sayaka : He said it will be a surprise for us later on... Avrora : Sigh... Avrora : Well anyway, Giada is there something on your mind?? Giada : Yea... Y-ou... You are pregnant?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Avrora : Um... I''m on my mid 4 month, close to the 5th one... Giada : H-how... Primogenitor can''t become pregnant... Just as she spoke these words, she shut her mouth as a certain figure crossed her mind laughing as if he already knew about her shocked face... She wanted to curse in her mind but she couldn''t, this revelation was beyond her knowledge... While all 3 of them with the exception of Avrora, had used various means to get their lineage down it was by no means the normal process... For example, her while she had the eggs needed to be fertilised by semen, her body refused to let a foreign substance survive and was always nutrients for her... Therefore she had gone through extraction of those and after tempering it with cryogenic technology weakening them a bit, a normal human finally bore her children but costed her life in the process... Then the baby would feed on their blood to restore what it lost, from the cryogenic process... And she knows that the others had used similar options, like freezing their sperm until it was deemed safe for a female to bore it only for them to end up dead... They, in turn, would do the same and further increase their line over the years and at some point, dilution after dilution it was safer for the humans to bore childs... And all of them always respected their creator as they were loyal to them... Seeing her face being in utter shock and what might be entailed in her mind Avrora let out a mocking smile at her and a triumph expressions causing her to curse inside her mind... Giada : Che... Was it him?? Avrora : You know the answer to your question so why should i bother answering it... Avrora : Besides your face says everything... Giada : Gigliola, Sebas get ready we are leaving... Sebas : Yes!! Gigliola : Yes!! None stepped up to stop them as they realised they weren''t in the best terms with each other and when Avrora sensed they left the vicinity, she turned to Nagisa... Avrora : Why didn''t you place her on the ground?? Nagisa (Avrora) : Sigh... I was about to, but then sensed you were coming out... Avrora : Oh well, at least now we can expect either a full-blown war with them or constant pestering... Nagisa (Avrora) : Especially after she learned about your condition, they will think you have become Human... 138 Chapter 138 : Avroras Convictions Avrora : Human ehhh?? Avrora : Well, it may or not may be the case... Avrora : The Fourth Primogenitor, in other words, us, are an artificial vampire created by the three primogenitors and Tenbu the demigods of an advanced ancient civilization, as the strongest weapon to help them fight Cain during his return. Nagisa (Avrora) : After our creation, they deemed us too powerful and decided that we cannot be controlled. They later split our powers into 12 beings (12 ribs) known as "Kaleid Blood". Avrora : Yes... The twelve Kaleid Bloods gained human form and was in charge of observing "Root". "Root" resides within us, the 12th Kaleid Blood... Avrora : All that went south though, when the Root devoured most of them and you know the rest, been sealed within an ancient ruin known as Fairy''s Coffin. Avrora : When rumours spread that the fourth primogenitor had awakened, various factions began to fear that Cain''s return might be near and started preparing for what is yet to come... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Nagisa (Avrora) : However that doesn''t explain why it may or not may be the case of you turned to human... Avrora : Because after losing, my immortality as we granted it to Kojou, my body as my soul meaning you being sealed in Nagisa, started reverting back to its original component they had used back then... Avrora : Although our body was preserved before turning back to ashes and then sealed in the place where it led in me meeting Noa... Avrora : It doesn''t change the fact that this body was refined by his blood helping me break a few restrictions which one of them was my height... Avrora : Another would be i don''t need blood anymore, not even a drop... Avrora : Even before he Contracted me i didn''t need blood... Avrora : I have no idea what i have become at this point of time but i''m more human than ever, especially since i carry a child in me... Avrora : The reason we will have a war, might be because they fear the unknown variants... Wasn''t this reason as to why they split us before?? Avrora from within Nagisa was silent as what Avrora being revived from the future said sounded passable and had no means to refute it... She started feeling that whatever Noa did by refining and bringing her back to life will cause them, countless problems... Avrora : If they want war just to examine my body and see why i seem, act and do things that were impossible for us... Avrora turned towards Nagisa''s eyes and as if a phantom appeared behind her as she watched her past self she smiled and that smile brought shivers to Avrora who saw it within Nagisa... Her eyes blazed and time seemed to stop except the two of them... Waiting to hear the next part of her words... Avrora : They will only dream of leaving from this place alive... Her killing intent as she placed her hand on her belly as if she was telling the child it would be okay, soared from the depths of her soul... After being created as a weapon, played with, experiment with and be tossed away, she had found a reason to go against the world if the needs arise... Seeing her future self gain something she wouldn''t be able to obtain a smile crept up in Nagisa''s face, before the light in her eyes faded away as she fell asleep... Avrora kinda strained her by releasing for a split second her aura and talking with her future counterpart... As she slowly lifted Nagisa up and walked inside to place her on the bed for her to rest, Noa and the girls returned with each holding a few bags with various things inside... Noa : Okay who wants to build a few pieces of furniture and then party hard till morning!!! 139 Chapter 139 : More Schemes!!! Noa had come inside his mansion and from there reached the room with the maid as they unload the bags with various metal poles, wooden pillars, different sizes of screws and screwdrivers and a lot of other things... He was spending minutes which turned to hours to finally finish creating various furniture as he started filling them with pillows and then covers... He then started glueing on the ground various different plates of wood, metal and others as he raised a few pillars and eventually, in the long run, creating a pool... He managed to set up a nice large barbeque station with bags of charcoal and other things... As everyone was busy with something somewhere far away from their location two shadows could be seen talking to each other... ??? : Did you get any info useful to us?? ???? : No nothing, that guy has incredible senses able to sense me from afar and couldn''t get close... ??? : Xmm... I would love to meet him just once though... ???? : If you wish to die Kou, go ahead as your master i can''t block you from going forward... Kou : Hoh?? Are you worried about your apprentice Nina?? Nina : Well, you are my only apprentice... I need to know if i can help you somewhat... Kou stared at Nina with an amused expression, as he let out a sigh as he spoke up... Kou : I was hoping to use that man''s blood to the mix and speed up the things needed to revive Wiseman but seems this will no longer be possible... Kou : Wiseman is a big-mouthed, arrogant and egoistic person. He is indifferent towards other people''s feelings and selfishly forces his ideals of a perfect world onto them. Kou : Wiseman was an alchemist who attempted to fulfil the ultimate goal of the alchemy of transcending into godhood and become immortal. Kou : The so-called perfect human. Nina : However after succeeding, he sought the destruction of those who were not perfect, but was later sealed away in a monastery. Kou : The very one i attacked back in the day... Nina : With Kanon Kanase been the only survivor... Kou : Yes, and none have realised that her adopted father belonged to the organization that tries to harm her Kin... Kou : Thanks to him, i can move more freely collecting blood types and trying to recreate the Philosopher''s stone... Nina : How much time do you need to do that?? Kou : It all depended as to when i will get my hands on rare types of blood... Kou : It will be easier if i hunt down Kanon for her blood but that would mess up my other plans... Kou : I also want to see if i can get a drop of his blood... Nina : I think you should stay away from him for now... Kou : We will see... Seeing that Kou was dead set on doing something that will destroy the current status quo between them, Nia wondered if she could counter it with a few tricks of her own... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Well leaving the matter towards the future, she sighed as it seems the revival of Wiseman got upgraded in difficulty... From a pressure belonging to a mountain that was difficult to cross over, it turned into surmounting the skies... As they left from their spot none of them noticed two eyes watching them from a building that was a few KM away from there... ??? : So these two have finally met... ??? : I wonder how my niece fared with that guy and if she managed to get help... ??? : These two will bring us all trouble and i have to prevent that, they are good at hiding but once you spot them from afar they don''t realise a thing... ??? : Hoh?? Is that so?? BOOOOMMMM!!!!! 140 Chapter 140 : Angel Vs Alchemist!! There was a large explosion in the rooftop of a building while a giant could of black smoke was raised from the explosion... ??? : Ugh!!! Then a figure came out had white like wings with rainbow-like circuits in every part of her body, he clothes had been destroyed in the blast just now and what she was wearing was a silver battlesuit... ???? : Hoh?? You came unscathed huh... ??? : How did you realise i was watching you... ???? : True with how far you were located, i wouldn''t be able to find you... Kanon-chan... ???? : But i have a few fail-safes like these bugs enhanced with alchemy... Kanon : Then with those, you expanded your senses?? Like a radar??" ???? : Correct... ???? : Since i have you in front of me, then don''t blame me for taking advantage of this situation... ???? : But before that... I''m Kou... But of course, you knew that!! CLAP!!! Kanon saw his clapping his palms together and then his hands started changing in a mocular level as they became Metal knives before he charged at her... Kanon dodged his attacked as she was flying around and she was doing so until Kou sprouted metallic wings in his back and caught up with her... BANG!!!! Kanon : Aaarrrggg... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. She flew a few meters back from the force of the slash that found its way on her suit making a dull sound as she got slashed... She was holding her abdomen and saw a small thin line dripping with a bit of blood and then hatefully looked at Kou who was smiling at her... Kou : Too bad it wasn''t deeper so i could collect your blood... Kou : You scratch didn''t even leave a drop on my sword, not that it would be enough... Kanon : This is also perfect for me... Kou : Haa?? Kanon : Becuase now i could get to kill you myself for destroying the Monastery... Kanon : Angel Faux : Form 2!!! Suddenly Kanon glowed with a white light pulse and her wings multiply becoming more fluffier and gained six red circles dots that looked like eyes. Kou who saw that stopped playing around and donned his serious business face as he will not let this chance slip away... Kanon : Energy Beam!!! Kanon flapped her wings and 6 yellow lasers got released from each wing, rushing in a single line towards Kou... He saw the attack coming towards him, and clapp[ed his hands together as they both melted and created a shield wanting to see the power behind them... Unfortunately for him though, he felt a soaring pain assaulting him as the metal shield he had created from his hands started heating up and melted away... At the last second, he managed to twist his body with his wings and avoided being hit from all of them... Kanon could then see something glowing on his chest and soon his hands regenerated as good as new but his complexion was a bit messed up... Creating claws with each of his fingers he vanished by vibrating his wings increasing his speed and appeared in front of the defenceless Kanon as he plugged his claws towards her chest... Kanon : What!!! Kou : Got you now!! Give me........ As he was about to ask to see her blood gushing out his words stop as he felt his hands swimming or phasing through her chest while she had a smile on her face with glittering eyes... Kanon : In this form, i have Immunity to any attacks be it magical or physical as my body gets transported in another dimension. Kou : W-what!!! Kanon : Say goodbye!!! Kanon : Blizzard!!! Her wings opened wide as they shined with countless rainbow circuits which resulted in the temperature dropping drastically as she created blizzard around her... This caused the body of Kou to start freezing along with the entire area. 141 Chapter 141 : Saving Kanon!!! Kou : You... Little GIRL!!! Kanon : Not even my father knows i can tap this form... As Kou cursed and Kanon spoke up for her, sounds of ice forming along Kou''s body and everything around her... Kou, knew about her father messing with her body in order to fight with Cain and obliterate him for good and it was also for this reason he needed her blood... Kou : Cough... Cough... Kou : I see... So you know your purpose of creation... Kanon : Yeah its to destroy people like you!!! As Kanon said that, her wings shined with even more rainbow circuits while she narrowed her eyes struggling to control herself while Kou''s body was half-frozen there... Kou : Xaxaxaxa... That''s it, use more... Kou : Will i freeze completely... Or will you become berserk?? Kou : Let''s fight and see... Kou, light up his back in flames resulting in his body turn into the hot liquid metal, that kept freezing and melting at the same time causing him immense pain but the crazy look on his face ignored everything... Kanon was stunned at this and knew that this form was only a fraction of her power that she could tap but for some reason, she couldn''t it was like there was a lock preventing her from drawing more power... She knew her father had done something to control her and if he set her off she will lose all reason of herself making this form at least 10 times stronger... Her face had started distorting into a pain one along with her sweat falling down from her forehead, her wings started flashing towards a pink colour and the circuits started becoming dark red... Kou : Cough... cough... That''s it use more... Break the seal on your own... Kou : Don''t fret at least you weren''t forced to become a mindless doll... Kou looked at her and mocked her however inwardly he was shaken badly, his core of power started becoming affected by the cold and was shocked... He knew that if Kensei were to take her under control she would be instantly consumed into her power and eventually enter a berserk state... Just as he saw that Kanon would fail to defeat him he smiled inwardly but later it crumble away when a voice was heard drifting in their ears... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ??? : Hey, you look like you are having fun... Can i join in... They both got stunned and turned their heard to the side, shocking them to see someone next to them floating in the air... Kanon immediately recognised him, and before she could speak he looked at her with his eyes active and found herself falling asleep... It was like her body was no longer in her control, not her fathers, the feeling she got before sinking to the dreamland was security... Doing so her wings reverted back and just as the did, the new addition pulled Kou from his shoulder away and pushed him towards the destroyed building causing him to crash on it... Kou : Ugh... I see... You... Are... ??? : Now, now... What were you trying to do to my family?? Kou : Aahh?? Your family...?? As far as i know, you are not related... ??? : That was before... Now we are... After all La Folia is to be engaged to me... Kou''s eyes opened wide when he heard that rooting him on the rooftop as he tried to get up... Using too much of his core''s power made him struggle to keep his human form... Kou : Why did you choose to intervene now, Noa??? Kou : Was it because i was weakened?? Noa : No, it was because i wanted her to get used to her form... While you might think that she was drawing more power the fact is she couldn''t... Noa : Her power was fixed, but not the duration of her will... 142 Chapter 142 : Quest!!! Kou : What do you mean by that?? Noa : My powers can cover the whole Itogami Island and therefore i know what is going on all the times... Noa : Especially since idiots like you release so much magic as if you want to be found... Noa : Wasn''t that your plan?? Noa : To get my attention?? Kou : Che... And what about it??? My plan failed, didn''t it?? Noa : You can say it did and you can say it worked after all aren''t i here?? Noa : Now, to answer your doubts... Kanase''s first form can be controlled by her completely... Noa : While her second form, is controlled by her father... Noa : At least that''s how it seemed but turns out Kanon can tap her second form with a few drawbacks... Noa : From what i noticed so far she can control let''s say 500 units of magic... Noa : You are an Alchemist so you know about analogies right?? Kou : Yeah your point is?? Kou : Is she keeps drawing more magic from her locked state she will go berserk... Noa : And that was your plan, to make me fight against her... Noa : However you miscalculated, she can''t draw more magic than that... Noa : However her wings allow her to replenish the said Magic she can control through the environment... Kou : That''s impossible i clearly saw her struggle as she drew more... Noa : What you saw her struggle with was her constantly pumping and replenish those 500 value... Noa : And at the same time her time limit in that form before she went berserk... Noa : To make it short, even if she would have gone berserk with her locked reserves, she wouldn''t be able to use them... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Noa : Because she doesn''t have that key that Kensei has... Kou : Then you mean, she wouldn''t have been able to break the seal on her own?? Noa : Bingo!!! Noa : For this reason the moment i felt the spikes in magic i didn''t intervene, the lower her magic value she can control when her time is up and enter in a berserk state... Kou : With practise the better chances she has on controlling herself in the future even with the seal unlocked... Noa : Well done... Noa : Now, why did you wanted my attention?? Kou : Nothing important really... Kou started sweating, he had planned when he found Kanon watching him talking with Nina to bait her take her blood at the point she truly becomes berserk and then pits her against him... This way he would have gained a few drops of him, but now everything went down the drain... Noa : You call nothing your job to collect drops of blood?? Kou : I have long quited that job since i have completed it... Kou tried to find countless ways of getting out of this mess because he wasn''t on his best right now, and even if he was he knew he wouldn''t stand a chance against him... He had tried countless times to probe his power only to get nothing in return or more like he got a sense of dread... Just as Noa was about to speak and possible end his miserable life his system acted up and send him a nice gift... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 6.!!!!! Kou Amatsuka, Has Gone On A Long Expedition To Gather Samples Of Bloods!! 1. Give Him A Drop Of Blood!! 2. Pass Kanase Kanon''s Drop Of Blood!!! 3. Refine His Ultimate Creation!! 4. Refine Kou''s Core And Nina''s Core!! Rewards : 50.000 Points!!! Noa : Oh?? Noa : This is quite interesting... Hey, system by Refining Nina''s core with my blood wouldn''t that make her my familiar?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Host will not have to worry about that, she will become a contractor... Noa : Sweet!!! 143 Chapter 143 : Schemes!!! Noa : What about Kanon?? Noa : Will the control measure Kensei put inside her vanish if i make her my contractor?? S.T.B TING!!! : It will be devoured, However that would mean that Kanon would have an increase in her powers. Noa : Which also means she won''t be able to easily control herself... S.T.B TING!!! : Correct... Kou who watched as Noa was looking at him and at the same time pondering couldn''t help but sweat for many reasons... During this whole time, he racked his brain to get out of this mess and got snapped out of his thoughts when Noa moved and did something to Kanon causing her to wake up... Kanon : Ugh... Noa : Sorry about this... I just wanted you to calm down... Kanon : You have my thanks... Noa : Don''t thank me yet... As Kanon heard that, she suddenly felt a bit of pain on her palm with blood flowing out, which made her eyes open wide... He took out two small vials and stored a bit of her blood in it and at the same time, he cut his hand and stored his blood inside the second Vial. Even Kou was shocked by this development and was stunned even more when Noa threw the vials into his hands... Noa : With this, you have completed your job... Noa : Now, if i ever see you again messing with my family... Kanon wanted to say something but as the words almost left her mouth she swallowed them back because of the aura he was expelling right now... Kou was the same, he wanted to say you will regret this but right now getting all the pressure head-on, he realised that it didn''t matter to him... He took the Vials and left from the place, while Kanon tried to activate her wings to get out of his embrace... She found herself though unable to do so, and as she was about to ask him to let her go, she was cut short as he turned his head towards a certain direction before he spoke up... Noa : And how long will you stay holed up there?? ??? : Why?? Noa : Hmm?? I wonder what you mean by that miss Nina... Nina : Why did you give him both your drops of blood?? Nina : Do you know what he wants to do?? Noa : Sure i do... Noa : Create something amazing right?? A Homunculus maybe?? Nina : Then if you knew why help him?? Nina and Kanon had the same thought in their heads and couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do and as they waited for his answer, he started laughing... Noa : Help?? Someone like Him?? Noa : No, no, on the contrary, i''ve already won over the fight or whatever plans he might be preparing... Noa : But enough of that... Noa : Kanon... In case you haven''t learned, i was tasked with healing your sister with the premise of La Folia becoming one of my fiances... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Noa : Originally i asked for both of you but then i learned to speak with Kensei for that... Noa : Since we met now... Do you wish to become my fiance?? Kanon was stunned hearing all this info right now, and opened her eyes wide when she processed her sister will be healed while La Folia agreed to become his... Especially since she knew he had many girls... Nina at the same time apart from being shocked hearing this, she was also a bit irritated from being totally ignored but still patiently waited for them to finish as something told her, her mind will explode from what she would hear when her turn comes up... Kanon : Did you really helped Polifonia?? Noa : Um... Truth is neither La Folia believed me and swore on her name in front of the King and the Queen along with Giada that she will become mine, if she truly restores herself to the peak with the passing of the days... 144 Chapter 144 : Ways!! Kanon frowned when she heard this and knew the grave intentions behind such a claim, however knowing La Folia, she knew this would be the case... Now she needed to make a trip back and see for herself if this guy tricked them or not... Kanon : For starters how about you let me go?? Noa : Oh, sorry about that... Noa released his hand from her waist and freely let her float with her wings in the air as she checked the wound in her palm which had long closed off... Kanon : Why did you give him our blood?? Noa : Sigh... That''s what you worry about?? Kanon : According to my assumption this means you wish to harm those close to you... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Kanon : Even if La Folia agreed to it after she makes sure you truly healed Polifonia you have placed them in danger now... Noa : And the same can be said for you isn''t that right?? Noa : After all, you have been willingly going to the experiments ever since you found out your father is actually your uncle... Noa : Not to mention, the leader of Magus Craft... Noa : The organization that hunted down La Folia and possible poisoned Polifonia because they wanted the blood of a person from the Aldegyr royal family for their experiments. Kanon was silent about it as that was the case... Ever since she was adopted and was put through the experiments, at first she was unwilling to do so... But later on while on missions, she learned the truth and decided to go with the flow to stop the attacks on her niece which were reduced greatly but not completely... It was also that time that her father or uncle put shackles on her and f she was about to rebel he would have control of her... She knew however that all that had a greater purpose of defeating Cain... Noa : There is no reason for you to act or think like that... Noa : I gave them away for my own reasons and naturally have my failsafes... Noa : Now about what i proposed to you... Noa : I do have the power to make the seal vanish... But there is a small drawback... Kanon trembled when she heard this as she had been fed up with all this shitting situation and always fight for others... When will she fight for herself?? She also wants to enjoy her teens like a somewhat normal girl... Kanon : And that would be?? Noa : You won''t be able to use your second form for more than 10 seconds before officially becoming berserk... As Noa thought of that, he suddenly froze... Wait!!! That''s is the scenario of if the seal vanishes and because her body can''t adapt to the changes... However what if he refines her body as a contractor after he made the seal vanish?? Previously he thought that by refining her body as it is now, it will only help her break the seal and nothing to be gained... However what if he first dissolves her seal and then refines her body... Noa : Wouldn''t this help her more than the first option we talked?? S.T.B TING!!! : Calculating... Simulating... Done!!! S.T.B TING!!! : It is possible... Noa : Wait scratch that... Noa : I can help you dissolve both the seal and make you adapt to the second form possible for over 5 minutes... At first, when Kanon heard the drawback she was truly taken by surprise as this would mean, not be able to help those close to her as right now she can keep up for close to a minute... But then she was surprised once again when she heard, Noa, saying he found another way and an increase in time of her full power and not a taste of it... 145 Chapter 145 : Reasons!! Nina had started becoming very annoying as they still haven''t finished speaking although it seems they had reached some kind of agreement?? Kanon : Can you really?? Noa : I''m 99% confident about it... Kanon : Why not 100%??? Noa : Because i have no idea what measurements Kensei had taken, although that measurement will last for a second before i find it and eliminated nevertheless i decided to give it 1% of wariness... Kanon weighted his words after pondering for a bit, she finally spoke up... Kanon : If you can truly remove it and actually what you said about my sister so far then i would also become one of your girls... Kanon : That, however, will be with the premise of you removing the seal and help me adapt... Noa : I''m afraid i can''t do that now, as if do it you will obviously be bound to me as my girl... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Noa : What i can do right now is have your word of not going back from what you said today, then you can leave and check Polifonia yourself... Noa : Then you can decide at that moment if you want to be mine and remove the seal along with helping you adapt... Kanon adopted a pondering expression again before she came to the conclusion that it must be an ability exclusive to him, it also came to clear a few of her doubts as to why he could immerse himself with so many girls... Perhaps that was the reason?? Nevertheless, as she truly needed to go and check her Sister and niece, she agreed to it and vanished by flying through the skies... Noa then sighed as he knew that he kinda enticed her but it would be quite a while until both her and La Folia will become his... He then turned towards Nina who was really annoying up tot his point before he spoke up... Noa : I''m sorry for keeping you wait... Noa : Although i''m surprised you actually did wait and didn''t leave from here... Nina : Even if i were to run would you let me?? Noa : Well, to be fair no as i wanted to strike a deal but then again it wasn''t so important as it couldn''t wait for a future occurrence... Nina : Then what would you like to talk about?? Noa : Similar to Kanon, i want you... Nina : Huh?? Nina : Are you serious?? Noa : Do i have a face that says ''hahaha i trolled you''?? Nina was silent as she could see he wasn''t joking about it and thought that maybe this will be aligned to what she had in mind... Nina : And assuming i do agree, what reasons do you have to court me?? Noa : Your beauty... Is that reason enough?? Noa : I do have a few more if you want to... Nina : Like what????? Noa : You voluptuous body, those mellows in your chest, possibly your little lips down there... The list could go on... Nina was stunned as she didn''t expect such a direct approach and kinda blushed as she tried to avert her attention only to look back at Noa when she heard his last reason... Noa : Oh, i''m also curious about the core inside you... Nina : My core?? Noa : Umn... I want to see if i can upgrade it... Well, i''m certain i can do that with 100% efficiency but that can''t be known to anyone right?? Furthermore, i want to see to what limits my blood can refine something... There is also the chance that in this realm of STB, it can refine anything given enough time... Noa : So what do you think are those reasons enough?? Nina was stunned once again, her core contains a tiny amount of blood from the original body of Wiseman giving her many peculiar abilities which she has used to her heart content... After giving a bit to Kou when he became her disciple, with his artificial body and various others means he had discovered along the way its powers skyrocket making it his target to revive him and grant him his wish... 146 Chapter 146 : Profit!! Nina : I have to say that if you truly can upgrade my core that would be tempting... Noa : Oh?? Really?? Nina : Obviously, in this world, we are living everyone afters opportunities for a better life, for a better standing... Nina : Even Kou wishes to become Human and has gone and done many Inhumans things and i am no exception... Nina : Especially so when i have a reputation to keep which honestly i don''t care about them... Nina : I simply wish for a chance to escape the norm of my life... Noa : Hahahahahahaha, i didn''t think the descendant of Hermes Trismegistus and magnum opus perfection, The Great Alchemist of Old - Nina Adelard of Palmia, will have such problems... Nina : Sometimes, tittles can be chains instead of Glory... Noa : True, but what if the tittle you have is strong enough to make others think twice before attacking you?? Noa : Wouldn''t that be freedom?? Nina : It may or not may... Noa : And what will your answer be?? Be caged within your tittles or joined someone who was hidden from the world... Noa : No one could tell what tittle i have, no one can tell what binds me down and i enjoy more freedom than anyone in this world... Nina was stunned at his words and actually found only truth in them with not a single lie... Where was he all these years?? Why has no one known him?? Being in the business for so long and after knowing countless people in her life she knew when someone tries to con her... Although he is interested in her by purely sexual desire, she can''t find any fault in his words... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. How should she know though that he was born 4 years ago and vanish at that point appearing now... Noa waited for her to short out her thoughts as he also thought about something, wasn''t Kanon a bit too talkative?? Can it be, she usually wears a cold kind mask because she was aware of losing control and only opens up like that when her family is involved?? Possible that was her true unmasked self?? Thinking that he will find out in the future eventually, especially when she learns that he truly healed Polifonia who knows maybe she will call me Onii-san?? Coming back to reality, Nina was staring down at him and Noa was staring at her as they floated in the air before Nina bit her lips... She placed her hand into her chest and from there it started sinking inside her as if it was submerging in a liquid pond... After what seemed like 2 minutes she pulled her hand and from there she held a red core which Noa recognised as the one that had entered Asagi... Nina : This is my core you are so interesting in upgrading... Nina : How are you going to do so?? Noa smiled at her words as he bit his finger and caused a small drop of blood to form there but not before falling from his skin... He waved his hand and before he threw it at her he spoke up... Noa : You are not going to turn back on the deal right?? Nina : Ugh... No... Noa : Why i don''t believe you... Nina : Che... Nina placed her other hand to her necklace and ripped it off before passing it to him, it was a red ruby similar to her core and heard her speak up... Nina : That''s my secondary core in case something goes wrong... Nina : If you can upgrade that then it means what you said is the truth... Nina : I will feel the changes through this core and then i will pass the main one as well... Nina : At that time my life will be in your hands... Noa : Aahh... Troublesome... Alchemists always trying to gain more profit... Fine, i will refine both... 147 Chapter 147 : Refined!!! Although Nina tried to risk everything and reap rewards which it seamed she was successful, on the outside she was serious as if she was striking a deal but on the inside, she was afraid as he was holding her core... If he goes back to his words and crush it or whatever he powers will be cut in half directly making it difficult to escape from him... She watched as he bit his finger and then was shocked as the wound even though it splurts a tiny amount of blood, that drop seemed as it had a mind of its own... As Noa guide the floated drop in the air to her core, she felt an ominous feeling as if something bad will happen to her... When it touched the core, her whole body tremble as her connection with the drop started weakening and lamenting the fact that she trusted him... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. She then remembered that earlier he gave her another drop and threw it towards her to refine her primary core... She carefully looked around and finally saw it sitting next to her neck, on her skin... The weirdest part of it was that this drop was almost solid and didn''t slide through her skin to fall down but stayed there... Feeling the connection of her second core dropping rapidly, however what she didn''t know was that Noa was using his blood as a catalyst to refine hers making it, in the end, an enhanced version... If he pushed things he could also devour her core with his blood creating a new familiar, something he plans on doing for Kou... After 3 hours of torture as she waited with the connection almost becoming non-existent... BOOOM!!!! Nina''s body trembled as the connection to her core got strengthened even more than before not only jolting her from the sudden power she got but also feeling a semi connection with him... Noa looked at her and then passed over her pendant waiting for her to use the core she was holding with her left hand... Seeing that her pendant was back to her as she was holding it with her right hand she bit her lips and placed the core in her left hand on the drop located in her neck... Upon contact, she felt the same things with the sub-core albeit more strongly all the while a unique sensation washed over her... As the process finished on the back of her neck a ten corner flower was formed and soon Noa got a notification related to his mission... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Updated 6.!!!!! Kou Amatsuka, Has Gone On A Long Expedition To Gather Samples Of Bloods!! 1. Give Him A Drop Of Blood!! (Completed) 2. Pass Kanase Kanon''s Drop Of Blood!!! (Completed) 3. Refine His Ultimate Creation!! 4. Refine Kou''s Core And Nina''s Core!! (1/2 Completed) Rewards : 50.000 Points!!! Noa : That wasn''t so bad was it?? Nina didn''t hear his words as she now was holding two scarlet red rubies one in a perfect pill form and the other in the form of a pendant... At the same time, she felt her neck hot and when she looked over by twisting unnaturally her neck since she can shape her body as she will she was shocked when she saw a tattoo like an imprint on her... Nina : What did you do to me?? Noa : I simply refined your cores and by going from what was said and done you are now my girl... Nina : I know you don''t have to remind me... I also felt a major boost and i''m eager to try my powers... Nina : Since i said if you truly refine them i would be yours i''m not gonna go back to my words... Nina : However what is that mark?? Noa : That mark is all my girlfriends contracted to me, as long as i live my girls will live for all eternity... 148 Chapter 148 : Follow!!! Nina''s face actually became scarlet red from what she heard and her eyes rolled back as this was an official proposal... She originally thought it would be for a few course section before breaking off and that was purely to keep the end of the deal... Noa : Hmm... Is something wrong?? Do you have a fever from the sudden power up?? Nina : You...!!!! Noa : Me what?? Nina : Did you proposed to me?? Noa : Hmm?? Noa : I said i want you in the start of our deal right...?? Nina recalled back when Kanon left and they started talking with each other and he did truly say that, however, at the same time the reason he gave her made her believe that they will simply sleep together after the deed... Perhaps two to three times and that would be the end of it... She got trapped... This mark was connecting them together somehow and she could feel that the power-up she was feeling was from both the mark and her cores... She had already tried to diffuse the mark in her neck by turning that spot into a liquid many times and failed to remove it... Seeing her silence and while her eyes kept glancing on her neck ignoring that he could see her trying to do something about it, Noa spoke up... Noa : Can it be you though we would be like fuck buddies?? Do it a few times and be over with?? Hearing his words Nina finally placed her attention to him again and sighed before nodded... Noa : Although it does seem that way from how things went so far, trust me i wouldn''t go to such lengths to give you a limited spot of my contracted quota... Nina : It fell on my attention... Nina : How many contractors you have...?? Noa : You are the 13th person... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Noa : Later on Kanon and La Folia will follow making it 15 people... Nina opened her eyes wide open when she heard that, she knew that gaining someone contracted to yourself you need to have enough power to be on top and at the same time power up the other party... Exactly how much magic does this person have?? No more than that how can his body handle all that power...???? How should she know that his true magic power is sealed and could only use it when he contracts 20 people... Noa : Since we cleared this part of the deal, i am actually inviting you to come and live with me in my house along with the others... Noa : Getting to know them will prove useful for the future as you will essentially be sisters in marriage... As he said that Noa started descending as this whole time he was floating in the air leaving a speechless Nina in the air from the news that she suddenly got a few sisters... Nina : Did i sign a deal with the devil?? Now that she thinks of this it seems to her that this was the reality and although she joked about it, if the girls could hear her they would immediately get along as their belief are the same... Having nothing to do she also got down and followed him with mixed feelings and also a sense of curiosity... If Noa could know what she was thinking, then he would curse as even though to other people''s eyes he appears as a monster... In his mind the weirdest and mysterious creatures that keep changing their mood almost every minute is females... After close to 10-20 minutes of walking around, they finally arrived back to the mansion where they got a huge welcome from those who waited at the door... 149 Chapter 149 : Tar.... Cough, cough!!! Avrora, Shirona, Asagi, Nagisa, Misaki, Aya, Emma, Octavia, Yukina, Sayaka and both Nastukis'' were waiting as they all had returned during his absence of more than 7 hours... It had taken him 5 minutes to go to Kanon''s side and then with all the talk and everything close to an hour passed, then he refined Nina''s core and took him 3 hours and the same timeframe took her for the primary core... So, all in all, he was out for close to 7 hours... Avrora : Hmm... I thought you would come back with 2 girls... Noa : Well the other wanted to confirm a few things i told her, she will join us later on i presume... Shirona : You also have La Folia to the waiting list... Yukina : That makes it 15 girls right... Right?? Yukina : Not to mention those maids... Yukina gave a stern look at him for many reasons but the most obvious he could tell was that she was jealous of gaining more and ignoring them in the process... He had a feeling that if he points that out the spear that has already been sitting in her hands pointed at himself will open a hole in his body... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Though he wouldn''t die... Noa : I know many of you want to issue a few complains but look at the bright side... All : Which side?? Noa : More sisters for each other... Yukina : That''s not a BRIGHT SIDE AT ALL!!! Shirona : At most, it would be a huge big family... Nagisa : Yeah!!! Everyone looked at Nagisa who beamed from happiness as they talked and waiting to see what she wanted to say... Nagisa : More big sisters!!! Noa : See?? Adding more sisters in our family isa good thing... Yukina : Die, senpai!!!! Noa : Woah!!! Carefull!!! Nina was flabbered watching all of this and then turned to her left to see Avrora waving her hand at her to come over and talk... While Avrora was having her talk with her eventually one by one sighed and left as the sight of Yukina trying to beat up Noa was a total failure he didn''t have even a scratch on him... They lost the motivation to tease him and went to safeguard Nina from his claws at least temporarely until she herself decides to go with him... From the people that were present, only Aya and both Natsukis'' haven''t done anything with Noa yet and Aya was throwing snak peaks at him while smiling sinisterly as if she had a great plan laid out... Leaving them to bond first and create their own unique sisterhood, Noa withdrew himself and went to his room as he called his status info from his system... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : A Loli God Lover That Swindlers Others!!!!! Strenght : 9999 - Power : 9999 - Defence : 9999 - Speed : 9999 - Mind : 9999 - Magic : 9999 (65% unsealed - 35% Sealed) Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel - Telekinesis Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba - Shirona Kuraki - Misaki Sasasaki - Octavia Meyer - Emma Meyer - Aya Tokoyogi - Natsuki Minamiya - Natsuki Minamiya (Loli Avatar) - Nina Adelard Clones/Familiars/Servants : Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Marble Elkeon - Angy Elkeon Points : 65.000 Money : 153.124 Cash Although they were much changed from the last timehe had checks what irked him off was the unique title he was getting each time and that his magic needs 7 more people... Actually he needs 5 more and he wondered who else he needs to add on his har... Cough, cough, add as contractors and try to fu... Cough, cough courts them... Noa : I''ve decided... My next targets are two milfs... As for the rest, we will see... 150 Chapter 150 : R18+ With Noa having found his next two targets and while one is as he could say the easiest to get to know he decided to fall in a deep sleep... However, that was impossible to happen as someone opened the door and entered inside before crawling on the bed under the sheets... ??? : Aarara, since the big brother is sleeping the little brother is wide awake... Ziiip!!!! As the one who invaded the den of the little brother opened the entrance to the cave, she started slowly to pull it up and down and in no time as if it was truly awake it became hard making her laugh... ??? : Ffufufufu, now lets see how it tastes... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! She put it in her mouth and started sucking it slowly while she tried to play with her tongue a bit, Noa had long realised it was Aya who did the invasion and he didn''t mind as he was going to eat her eventually... However, for the moment he pretended to be asleep and would only wake up when he made her swallow his milk... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! She kept going and each time she swirled her tongue his dick twitched making her realise that her previous notion was better and kept experimenting on the sucking pattern... Soon his whole body started trembling and it was quite apparent to her as she started sucking faster before she heard a groan and felt her throat being filled while choking... Noa : Unnngggrr...!!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Aya : Mmmm!!! Gulp!! Gulp!!! Gulp!! Gulp!!! After swallowing every drop of his cum that overflowed her mouth, Aya turned towards the one pretending to be sleeping... Aya : Ararara, seems like i got busted... Noa : I was going eventually experiment with you but turns out you learn slowly... Aya : I''ve been keeping noted from the others... Especially Avrora and Misaki, they are willing to let out a few secrets... Noa : I see, so the one who was only interesting in the genes and becoming stronger while using others has learned a few tricks... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Noa : Let me see, what you learned exactly... Aya smiled evilly as she was pulled forward by him and got suddenly kissed in her mouth, Noa started twisting his tongue and intertwine with hers as they exchange saliva... This caused Aya to heat up a bit as she also tried to take a breath... Unfortunately, though she messed with the wrong person as he skillfully guided his hands through her robes towards her forbidden fruits waiting to be eaten... The moment his hands touched her pussy lips it was like a switch turned on jolting her as she groaned... Aya : Uunnggg....!!! While she was getting kissed she was also violated down at her own private parts with his hands, at first he started rubbing her pussy lips causing them to expand lightly and eventually started getting slippery as he could feel his hand slipping towards her entrance... When it reached that point, he moved forward and fingered her sending another jolting experience to her... Following this flow and slowly pumping his finger inside her vagina her voice could no longer be controlled and started getting louder and louder... It was her first time doing something like this and she had only masturbated when creating Yuuma to make sure nothing will go wrong... She was doing that to make sure her creation of homunculus was successful... As hot breath escaped her mouth since it was different by doing it herself and letting someone else do it, she wanted to take a deep breath however Noa had different plans... He shoves in her vagina two more fingers and pumped them almost immediately causing her body to tremble as she groaned... Her eyes rolled back, as she felt her thighs getting wet and her waist violently trembling... 151 Chapter 151 : R18+ 2 Aya definitely felt the changes in her body as it was way different from when she did it for research purposes... She was breathing erratically and heavily as she had climaxed with Noa''s teasing... However, the start of his fun didn''t stop there as he pulled her closer and hugged her while placing her in position... They looked at each other in their eyes and then Noa pushed his little brother inside her wet vagina as he shreds her hymen... Aya : Aaaaa!!! Not waiting even for the smallest amount of time for her to get used to it, Noa started pounding her pussy as his dick was sliding in and out from his thrusts... Aya felt her breath be cut short from the pain she was feeling and the pleasure... Noa thrusted his dick in her pussy, again and again, with everything he had... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Going on and on for minutes and feeling the watery walls around her vagina engulfing his dick with each thrust he had riched his limit quite quickly... It wasn''t long that he couldn''t keep it inside him and he started jolting as he thrusted deeper hitting her womb... This caused her to moan louder than usual as her body reacted to his needs and both of them climaxed again... Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Noa : Aaaahhh!!! Aya : Aaaaaaa!!!! Now i have your seeds inside me!!! Both of them panted in each other embraced while Aya caressed her belly as they were connected... Seeing her sexy well-proposed body, he got hornier from each passing second as she gave the image of being a mom... Before she could say anything Noa started moving again... Sounds of her pussy and his dick connecting deeper and deeper along with both their moans and ragged breathing could be heard inside the room... Aya since she got dragged in the second ride she embraced Noa and started kissing him and twist her tongue inside his mouth... Noa was shocked by this and at the same time trembled as he was brought on the rageful waves of pleasure by Aya''s move... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! As the sound of sucking each other tonged resounded, Noa started picking up his pace making his dick hit ruthlessly in her womb... This caused Aya to groan but unfortunately due to his tongue, she couldn''t let out a loud groan and pinched his waist... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Noa and Aya while connected and getting the latters pussy pounded by the formers''s dick, both started twitching violently releasing both of their juices... Noa : Oaaaarrrrooo.... Aya : AArrggghhh... hah.... haf... haf.... Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Noa came inside of her while she let her juice flow from her pussy in his legs... Noa : Hafff.... Haff..... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Aya : Aaaaa..... Aya : Haff... Now i have so many, hafff, seeds inside me... This will let me, hafff, examine your genes... Noa : You can''t know for certain that you are pregnant... Truth to be told Noa made sure to cut the supply of his magic towards his sperm to make it ineffective like the other girls as Aya couldn''t tell the difference with her first time... This resulted in him not being able to lay the foundations of their baby as he wanted to make Asagi the second mom and so forward in the same order, he had contracted them... Although it won''t matter much as every baby would be his child and they all would be their mothers, he felt this was how he could repay them a bit... As for Aya when she finds out about it, it won''t matter as she will be pregnant by that time... 152 Chapter 152 : Guests!!! Noa woke up the next day while her bed was empty and Aya was nowhere to be found in his room... When he went to take a bath he started forming plans on how to reach a few milfs he had set his sight on them... Previously he had decided that he would go after 2 milfs that one of them, in fact, were a well-known milfs in the series and he could simply find them fairly easy... Of course, he could also go and pound that pussy belonging to Mimori Akatsuki, that sexy mature pussy waiting to relive the pleasure of getting fucked... Which he might do it in the future... As he got out of his room, Avrora popped in front of him as he was going towards his room... Avrora : Finally woke up?? Noa : Did you missed me?? Avrora : Always... Noa : Then i could find time to spend some time with you... Avrora : Later, now we have Guests... Noa : Guests...?? Who is taking their sweet like time to visit us?? Avrora : Dimitrie... Noa : What does that guy want?? Avrora : Who knows Meiga has come as well and 2 more people kinda as representatives... Noa : Who?? Avrora grinned as Noa questioned her for the two representatives and his curiosity skyrocket when he saw her grin... He followed her towards the meeting hall and there he saw Meiga with two hands, Dimitrie Valter and two quite beautiful flowers... He mind went boom as somehow fate brought his targets here... Behind Dimitrie was a beautiful woman with long black hair, cold-looking pink eyes and large breasts. She was wearing a black school uniform and stockings. He was surprised to see her enrolled with their clothes of the Academy... Behind Meiga was a beautiful woman with light purple eyes and blonde hair. She wore glasses, a maroon blazer and skirt with her hair clipped. When Noa stepped on the room and checked the two, the two girls checked him as well, with one of them started getting excited as her purple eyes turned red and started breathing heavily... Vatler saw this and sighed as he could also feel his blood boiled... Noa : So what do i have here?? Noa : Two Humans and Two Vampires in a mixed cross-section... Noa : What can i do for you?? Vatler : It''s been some time... Meiga : We came here to talk about official business... Noa : Oh?? Someone of your status needs official business from me?? Noa : And i''m curious how did you restore your hand?? Meiga : With magic, it''s quite easy right...?? Avrora and mostly Noa twitched at his comment as they both thought that it wasn''t just simply regaining what you got erased by me... Noa then looked at the one who had managed to calm down somewhat and thought of her role in the series within seconds... Noa : What about you two??" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ??? : I''m Kiriha Kisaki and have come here as a bodyguard of Vatler... At the same time, i''m affiliated with Taishikyoku... ??? : As for me, I''m Beatrice Basler... I work in the Research Department and serve as Kensei Kanase''s secretary. Noa : Now that''s interesting... Noa : Four Major powers coming at my door... Avrora : Four?? Noa : Warlord''s Empire - Taishikyoku - Itogami Descendants and... As Noa looked at Beatrice he smiled making her flinch inwardly as he let loose and hide the fact that he knew her true affiliation... However, for her, that smile was a nightmare that will come to hunt her down... Noa : Also the Research Department... Noa : So how can i help all four of you?? Vatler : We have discovered a few new related points that may leed to a new ruin settlement... Meiga : It''s at the borders of Itogami Island barely at its jurisdiction, therefore, we contacted you for a chance to follow along... 153 Chapter 153 : The Ruins!!! Noa : I see, that''s very kind off you since if you hadn''t come here then... Noa : As it is in the borders of my territory i may have an excuse to kill all of you... Meiga : And that''s why we came here... Noa : So what is there for me if i joined?? Surely 4 major powers will have something in store right?? Meiga : I would like to correct that as i''m no longer in control of Itogami, i only have knowledge that might be useful... Noa thought of this and remembered everything about Meiga... In the anime, Meiga played the villain after getting saved by Vatler... Meiga tried his hand at kidnapping and controlling Asagi Aiba in order to awaken Cain and bring ruin into the world. He cornered Koujo and Yukina who tries to rescue Asagi and faces both of them until Yukina begins to awaken into an Angel much like Touka and was enraged by this. Kojou attempts one final assault on him and the two parties are separated. After a while, Meiga encountered Kojou, Natsuki and Kirasaka and attacks them all, and with him using the Cleansing to warp reality. Kujou''s party escaped while Meiga went to the administration centre so that he can take full control of Asagi. At the administration tower, Meiga assaults the soldiers of Akishige Yaze and revealed his goal of laying waste to the world by awakening Cain. Eventually, Yukina and Kojou with the help of Asagi were able to disarm him, destroy his weapon and wound him severely enough to leave him for dead. As escaped, but is found by Vatler who devours him in order to acquire his Cleansing powers, before Meiga''s body is then turned into dust. Can it be the ruins are connected to his ambition to destroy the world?? Interesting very interesting... Noa : Then as you said from you i would simply have to get a few questions answered... Noa : But what can the others offer?? Vatler : I simply seek the thrill and fun of everything that might amuse me, therefore, lets just say i would owe you favour... Kiriha : Although i''m interested in the ruins i mostly came here on a mission for a different matter... Kiriha : Vatler promised to help me if i act as a bodyguard for him... Kiriha : Therefore as my boss, he would have to pay for my sake as well... Vatler : That hurt!!! Now i have to owe two favours... Beatrice : I could say that Dr. Kanase will owe you a favour... Beatrice : After all, i came here on his behalf... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Noa : Then when are we going to set off?? ??? : Please wait a minute senpai... Noa : Yukina?? Yukina : Will you really go to unknown ruins with no way to know what existed inside?? Sayaka : And all alone to bout at that?? Noa : Why you two are you worried about me?? Shirona : I would have to agree with them that it will be too dangerous... Avrora : Noa... Last time you stumbled into a key opening portal you arrived into a cold place... Noa : Yes and i survived... Not to mention i met you there didn''t i?? Noa : I want to see what kind of place it is and what treasures it can bore... Avrora : Then at least take someone with you... Avrora : Nagisa and me, are out of the picture so you could take someone else... Avrora : Shirona, Yukina, Sayaka, Misaki, Aya, Natsuki, A. Natsuki, Octavia, Emma even Nina can prove usuful to you... Asagi : Hey what about me?? Avrora : You are inexperienced about the supernatural world and if something happens, you would draw power from Noa... Avrora : Power he may need... Noa : Avrora you underestimate me severely... And it seems everyone does that as well... 154 Chapter 154 : Shocking Them!!! Everyone was puzzled as to why he said that, they knew he was strong, strongest that all of them combined but still felt confused... This was especially so for Meiga and Vatler... As all eyes on the room were on him, he raised his hand and grabbed his other hand before cutting his skin with his nails... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was more correct to say that he shred his skin directly shocking everyone... Before anyone could react, Noa activated his eyes placing pressure on everyone in the room immobilising them... Then the blood that dripped and slowly started returning back to the wound, as if it gained a mind on its own it flew off towards his right... There the blob of blood continued growing and growing the more magic he infused into it... Sweat dripped down everyone from this scene they were watching, from the Guests, someone not only had sweat but bloodshot eyes while her teeth were exposed to the world... Feeling this kind of power the blood contains, her body felt ignited and burst in flames searching for the holy water that would put her out... At first, the magic power Noa infused was at the level of Nagisa, then he started infusing more and more slowly reaching a terrifying amount... Nagisa who was watching this felt like she was seeing pretty colours dancing around and had stars in her eyes while Avrora inside her from the present was shocked beyond words... After the blob of blood grew to a certain degree, it started expanding slowly forming four long branches and one smaller one but bigger... While all these continued small drops continue to leave his body while his eyes were active... After 10 minutes the branches stopped and started boiling as if they were on fire, it was now shaped like a humanoid blood figure... It wasn''t long its shape was finalised and soon from the center of the blood figure, bones started forming, organs, veins and eventually reached the ideal form... They all gasped as they were looking at an exact copy of Noa from scratch, magically even clothes appeared on his body the same one he wears... Everyone was left with open mouths and time seemed to stop for them... However, there was one who approached his replica and started shouting awesome, two Noas... S.T.B Ting!!! : Congratulations Host For Creating A Clone With Your Blood!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Should Note That You Can Have Clones/Familiars/Servants Numbered In 108!!! Noa : Now then, i''m sure myself here can fulfil my place and come with you on your quest of conquering the ruins... C. Noa : As myself said earlier you all seem to have many weird ideas and motives... C. Noa : Thinking that you can underestimate me will prove to be lethal... Noa : Of course i only showed you this since you were kind enough to invite me... Noa : This mean you trust me a lot... Noa : And who am i to reject the trust of two beauties?? When Now finished speaking he kept throwing flirting looks at Kiriha and Beatrice, making the latter of the two blush harshly while also breathing heavily... Since his pressure vanished from earlier she managed to calm down this time, but her body has already been screwed over just with feeling and seeing the power of his Vampire Blood... Her mind started forming already scenarios of her getting screwed physically as well before she tried to avert her eyes and hide the fact... Valter and Meiga had sour expressions as if they were toyed with and felt like idiots, what kindness he is talking about?? They clearly scheming against him and not only he drafts their plans but also is trying to flirt while completely treating them as garbages... 155 Chapter 155 : Divine Household Vessel!!! Vatler and Meiga had sour expressions even though inside them were cursing that their plans got foiled they didn''t show anything indicating they were scheming... The first to come out and speak was actually Vatler himself along with a smile on his face that wasn''t a smile. Vatler : Wow, such an amazing ability... Vatler : Would it be rude to ask if it was exclusive to your own calibre?? Avrora : Careful with your words... Noa : Its fine... Noa : It wasn''t mine, i simply gained it after i refined a type of blood... Vatler : Oh?? Meiga : You mean like inheritance?? Noa : I don''t know if it works like that but lets for the sake of conversation that it does work like that... C. Noa : Now are we going to stand here or are we going to travel?? Meiga and Vatler looked at each other and instantly came to a conclusion as they nodded to him and got up ready for their trip... C. Noa then we have reached an agreement... Avrora : Are you sure you will be fine on your own?? C. Noa : Yeah don''t worry, i also have my familiars with me so there won''t be much of a threat... Noa : I''m also curious about the ruins so if i was the one to discover them i would have gone inside without a second thought... Avrora : Then we will keep the fort while you are gone... While sighing from his words, she then glared at Vatler causing him to feel pressure and inwardly thought that he must succeed... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. However, as he was shocked by that invisible familiar pressure, he was also stunned when he felt a second familiar pressure for a brief second causing him to try and find it but with no avail... Among all the people there, three of them knew that Vatler was scheming as that was his nature... He is depicted as a type of pleasure-seeking person, with an ambiguous state of morality and questionable taste for entertainment. Most of his deeds apparently stemmed up from his boredom. However, he somehow has managed to juggle his personal interests so carefully that they don''t hinder his permission to stay at Itogami Island, a solid proof of his smartness. All the girls watched as C. Noa leaving with the rest while Noa stayed behind and they were like stunned, for a brief second they thought even the Original will go... Noa : Hm?? What''s up girls?? Shirona : Weren''t you going with them? Noa : What''s the point of showing my cool handsome cloning ability if i was the one to go?? Noa : Trust me my Clone has the same powers as me... Noa : Not to mention he can summon my Familiars... Avrora : But you said you have your familiars with you... Avrora : Wait he can also use them?? Noa : Although to be fair, even if i didn''t create one and was personally the one to go it would make no difference the girls would be mine and those two could kiss their sorry lives goodbye... Asagi : How are you so sure that the girls will be bond to you?? Noa : Well, Beatrice has already fallen so it''s not big deal... Noa : As for Kiriha i would say half and a half... Shirona : Wait can you clone binds people as well?? Noa : Yes... Noa : Ok let me explain a bit of my powers... Noa : My ability is called Divine Household... It can hold up to 108 beings... Noa : Clones / Familiars / Servants... Noa : You already know about familiars. Clones i just show are the exact copy of myself and my thoughts... Noa : What i want to do they are set out to do so... Noa : Servants are humans when they intake my DNA meaning my blood into them and eventually die helping them becoming and siring them as Vampires... 156 Chapter 156 : Divine Household Vessel!!! 2 Yukina : What''s the difference between those three categories?? Sayaka : How come you can have all those beings and be fine?? Nina : Does your blood works as something like alchemy?? Noa : Oh?? I was wondering when you will speak... Nina : Well it didn''t seem you needed help so i along with others stayed quite... Misaki : But we were stunned when we saw you cloning yourself... Natsuki : It was an eye-opening moment... A. Natsuki : But truly how does it work?? Aya : I''m also eager to find out... Noa : Sigh... You girls... You only care about my abilities i''m hurt... Nagisa : Where, where are you hurt!! Seeing the play going on they suddenly heard a tearful Nagisa asking where he was hurt and all of them went silent at this fact... Sayaka, Shirona and Asagi went and hugged her as they rubbed her head with their hair to calm her down... Noa : Don''t worry i was joking see i''m fine... Avrora : If you don''t want to tell, we won''t bother either way we are all part of this... Noa : Well its no secret anyway and maybe in the future will save me from a difficult spot... Noa : Well remember that in order to unlock my sealed magic i need Contractors?? The moment Noa finished his words he suddenly felt a bit chilly and completely ignored it as he thought it was his imagination. However, most of the girls who heard that had a bad feeling... Even Avrora wasn''t an exception... Noa : It order to do that i needed to have Contractors, one for each of 5% meaning 18 in total... Well if you count also the unsealed magic i would have its 20 Contractors... Noa : Based on my ability, i could also create clones having that kind of magic worth and temporary unseal it... Noa : I can also create Familiars however the rate would have been way too higher as they would have less of my blood... It would be close to 50... Noa : Going in that direction i could also create Vampires but they would be endless... Noa stopped talking as he felt the air getting chilly and when he paid attention he was scared shitless... All girls looked at him with killing intentions and smiles that looked like the personifications of the devils themselves... Only one ray of light shone through the darkness and that was Nagisa but hidden within her he could feel the same danger as the others... Noa : Gulp... Now, now, here is a problem... I said temporary... right... right... He started chickening in the face of all of them glaring daggers at him... Avrora : Oh?? AnD WhAt WoUlD ThAt Be?? Noa : Clones, when entering inside me they literally become one with me so my magic spikes and gets sealed again until i call them... Noa : Familiars having less of my blood and since they are mixed with others eventually will gain their own will... Noa : While servants will be mindless vampires giving in to their desire to drink blood... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Noa : That is not so much of a problem... But... but... Noa''s head started dripping with sweat as the more he said to them the more scared he became... He started thinking that creating that clone was a big mistake... Now he wished he was the one up for the trip... Noa : In the case of clones, if i were to die i can destroy one and use it as a scapegoat... Noa : In the case of Familiars depending on how much of his blood they have, i would have to kill 4-5 to survive a dire situation... Noa : But as they will gain their own will... Avrora : It would be like you killing them and since you created them, in a sense they would be like your children... As Avrora completed his sentence, everyone sighed and the sudden killing pressure vanished... 157 Chapter 157 : Kirihas Dilemma!!! Misaki : Then what about the siring Vampires?? As Misaki asked this question they turned all to see Noa and waited for an answer as he sighed when he looked at them... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Noa : I would need an enormous amount of them to safely be able to escape death... Nina : In other words, you can say that the clones are a complete copy of you creating back up lives... Nina : While the Familiars are somewhat like sub-lives?? Nina : Following this Vampires are like quarter-sub-lives?? Noa : Something like that... Changing places and go where the four supposed to be enemies and Noa''s clone was, they walked through the shore as they kept talking about potential founds... Kiriha : About the treasures, i don''t really want anything apart from Vatler to keep his promise... Beatrice : I was interested in treasures and was supposed to get some for Dr. Kanase, but i believe i got a better treasure in my sight... C. Noa : Oh?? You should be careful cause this treasure can bite... C. Noa : Furthermore in order to avoid any infighting between us at least until we get to know what we are dealing with... C. Noa : It will be for the best that what we find in there... C. Noa : Stays with the one that discovers it... Hearing his words, they also agreed to it as they wanted to try their luck and at the same time be relieved of their burden to fight over them... Three hours passed and they finally reached the end of their destination which was the other side of the island and in fact, the had to jump inside to reach the doorway of it... C. Noa was a bit sceptical as he could truly feel something hidden there but he couldn''t understand how the two of them find out about it... Did they happened to pass here and felt it as well?? Oh well, whatever it is, his interest in the ruins below him got him way too interested, perhaps he could find a few blood samples creating more Familiars... C. Noa : So what are we waiting for... Just as he spoke he directly jumped inside making the others twitch slightly as this was somewhat an edgy spot with many related cliffs and such... Although they wouldn''t get hurt it was nerving seeing someone ignoring everything and jump inside like that... Meiga and Vatler looked at each other before they also followed suit... After them, Beatrice jumped inside as her instincts prompt her to follow C. Noa it was as if they were seeking him out... Soon only Kiriha was left looking at the endless sea and lament her fate for coming here... As she was having a mission to accomplish and was doing her Job, Vatler appeared and wanted her help all the while promising of helping her back... However today she figured that her boss is trying to trap that guy and seeing his powers she knew Vatler will possible failed... So is she supposed to follow him down there?? On one hand, she was curious about the aftermath but on the other, she didn''t want to fail her mission much less being placed in the same category as Vatler and end up killed... After pondering for a few minutes she sighed and jumped inside as well... However, unlike the others, she simply located footholds on the edgy cliff and stepped on the as she steadily fell inside the sea... Kiriha : Well if things go towards south, i can always gather info about him and his true fighting capability... Is what she thought as she was guided downwards with a pressure akin to a magnet and very soon reached the bottom of the sea where the other three stared at an Ancient Temple!! 158 Chapter 158 : Entering!! As the last person to arrive was Kiriha she was a bit taken back as she watched everyone looking at the gates of the temple... While looking good under-water their eyes had been captured by the beauty this under-water construct 200 feet below the surface of the water. The construct is defined as being "as if terraced into the side of a mountain," resembling a grandstand for Sea Gods, or somewhat like an amphitheatre with its huge steps and blocks of stone. The entrance construct''s 250-foot base lies 200 feet below the ocean''s surface and rises to a height of 100 feet. The Gateway consists of medium to very fine sandstones and mudstones with countless pictures or draws that none of them could see through and that meant it was at least close to million years old. C. Noa noted that the drawing on the stones always had something in common and that was a turtle. He could also perceive that if following the pictures engraved in the stones in front of them in a set rhythm but at the same time random it creates a formation... He looked towards the others and none had figured this out judging from their expression not that they could speak underwater... He looked a bit around the entrance and saw that it was close to being natural formed one at least on the outside... The site is completely natural, is a natural site that has been modified by someone... Not willing to stay out any longer, he swam his way through the Gates and entered the dark world of the ruins where he could see absolutely nothing... Not even an inch in front of him... He activated his eyes and looked at the place in shock... The moment his eyes activated the drawing the walls throughout the corridors seemed to have come back to life showing him an amazing memory as he could now navigate his way forward... When the others behind him saw something glowing in front of them they followed through the darkness with his eyes like a beacon of not getting lost... However when his eyes activated one person from their company was compelled to activate her magic as well and started seeing small parts on the walls but not a lifelike memory as what C. Noa was seeing... Nevertheless, for her it was quite something and immediately prompt the others to do the same shocking them in the process... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Finally, after navigating for how long, they all reached into a spacious room and as they passed the door they crashed on the ground... Meiga : Ouch... Vatler : Damn what was that?? Kiriha : A bit more and my breath would have been spent up... Beatrice : There!! They all turned their heads towards where Beatrice showed and C. Noa was standing there looking upwards as he still had his eyes activated while his runes inside spun at an incredibly fast rate... C. Noa : I see, this place is where he was previously sealed up to the point he was transferred to the deepest part of the Island... C. Noa : This is Cain''s previous home or should i say cage... C. Noa : Unfortunately this place is empty, i don''t feel an ounce of lifeforce with hopes that someone else stayed here... Meiga : Would you be so kind as to explain?? C. Noa : This was a temporary prison for Cain who is now sealed somewhere else... C. Noa : There is literally no treasure in this place and i have no idea if even the formation works for intruders or those that try to escape... C. Noa : Oh, wait... If someone can decipher the formation he could rebuild it on another place and gain absolute defence and attack against enemies... C. Noa : So in the end it does have a treasure... 159 Chapter 159 : Plans!! Hearing his words everyone''s eyes blazed with excitement as they literally saw nothing inside the whole spacious room they were in... C. Noa : So all we have to do is decipher the drawing here and there and combine them... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Meiga : Do you know how many there are?? Vatler : At this rate, it would take up ages... Kiriha : And i don''t have that much free time... Beatrice : I wouldn''t mind staying if its to gain benefits but i''m also kind tight in the time... C. Noa : Then what are we waiting for?? C. Noa : Lets start with the searching of the Murals Drawings and set them in order... C. Noa : Who knows we may find something more that this formation... As he finished his words C. Noa vanished from their sight and they all looked at each other before Meiga and Vatler went left and Kiriha with Beatrice dispersed in their own ways... Minutes passed and eventually, an hour passed as they searched left and right... Meiga and Vatler who were walking together had been mesmerized by this place having small corridors that unless you got close to them you wouldn''t even notice them in the walls as they were behind the Murals... Meiga : Have you noticed?? Vatler : Yeah the closer you get to the drawing in the walls the more suppression you feel... Meiga : Do you think he noticed?? Vatler : No i don''t think so... Vatler : I think with his eyes he can bypass the suppression and doesn''t realise this fact unless someone tells him... Meiga : What would happen if we activate the formation and fully suppress him here?? Vatler : I think it will work... Vatler : Usually speaking Cloning abilities come with a price such as his power being halved or unable to use all of his abilities... Vatler : As he is a Clone he is unable to tap his familiars the Original has... Vatler : Since this place, we have found was related to Cain we wanted to see if we can trap him and then slowly drain his blood and have for our use... Meiga : Yeah, this was our plan however we never expected a Clone to come... Vatler : No this is our chance... Vatler : His Clone was created from his blood, a small portion of it... Vatler : This means that blood-based he is weak... Meiga : Then if we add this formation suppression and our combined efforts... Vatler : We have a chance at this... Meiga and Vatler united hands with a single goal in their minds and that is to gain the Blood of a God and used it for their own agendas... Both of them smiled while shaking hands and with glints in their eyes thinking their own plans... Even though they joined hands they were never on the same side... Sure Meiga owes Vatler for saving him and he is now going along the flow of things but not for long as he wishes to release Cain and this place will provide him with many things... Unknown to them one pair of eyes kept watching them from afar as runes started blinking inside them... When he had vanished the moment they came here he had jumped and reached the ceiling of the whole spacious room studying it and seeing if there were any hidden points... His discovery let him speechless... The room they were in was as big as 5km in a circular manner meaning it was a spherical room and had a height of 3Km... From that height, he looked with his eyes towards every part of the room and had already seen the leylines connecting the drawings... It was like a spherical puzzle... Someone needed to move slightly those lay lines to complete a giant ring running across the walls within the drawings... C. Noa : Interesting if those idiots do what they said they will do... C. Noa : Then i may gain more than i could hope for... 160 Chapter 160 : Thoughts!!! As C. Noa was thinking about what he would gain from all of this... A certain figure started getting annoying from ending up joining in the end... ??? : I can''t believe i will be stuck here for more than i had originally thought... ??? : I should have turned back before jumping inside... Yes, the one who was lamenting her fate was Kiriha who was talking to herself about this situation and she had a feeling it would get worse... Kiriha : Damn that Vatler, i shouldn''t have accepted his help... Kiriha : Who knows if that succubus will run away before i caught her... Kiriha : And how huge is this freaking place!!! Similarly, on another side of the room, a mature figure started seriously deciphering the painting on the walls and had discovered a small crack on the drawings extending endlessly... ??? : This crack?? ??? : Is it part of the wall or something caused it?? ??? : Should i follow it and see where it goes?? ??? : Who knows maybe i''ll meet him in the way as well... ??? : My blood craves for him, and i myself wants to see what will happen if we become one... ??? : Although doing that will go against Dr. Kanase and the Magus Craft... ??? : Although it seems he knows that he is the Leader and i''m an employee there... ??? : Well if things come down to it i can always choose the side that will preserve my life... ??? : After all i Beatrice is known for my personality... Beatrice : Why serve a losing man?? When i can have the winning side''s benefits... After she finished her own monologue as well she started following the whole Crack in the walls with her hand... Even though she had noticed that been close to it started suppressing her, the moment her hand touched the crack that suppression vanished surprising her greatly... Soon she had reached a point where the crack was slightly off its mark and instead of continuing in a single line it stopped there and continued a few cm ahead... Everyone was doing their won job and eventually two more hours passed and finally met at the start of where they were exchanging information... C. Noa : Unfortunately the only thing i found out was the space around us... Kiriha : I noticed a few holes in the drawing here and there but couldn''t find out what they do exactly... Meiga : It was also the same for me... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Vatler : I noticed that in the drawings there is a crack... Beatrice : Yeah i did as well and decided to follow it making me walk through the entire wall frame by touching it with my hands... C. Noa : So did anyone see any unusual that might help us here?? Beatrice : I don''t know if this is related but the crack was in perfect state as if it was made like that and was running through the walls in a single line... Beatrice : However at some points, it stopped and started extending a few cm away yet again... Vatler : Oh?? those must be the spots where I and Meiga originally began and found a few later on... Kiriha : So in the end how many points like those all of you found?? Vatler : We found 4 in total... Beatrice : Same for me... C. Noa : So we have 8??? C. Noa : Can it be for the formation to complete we need 8 people?? C. Noa : If that''s the case then we will never see how it works and completes it for our own uses... C. Noa : We can''t leave here empty-handed... Vatler : What if we use our Familiars to act as a few extra people?? C. Noa : Well by all means if you think it will work go ahead... C. Noa : Just a heads up though... I can''t summon mine... 161 Chapter 161 : Trapped!! Vatler : Ehh... You can''t?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. C. Noa : Of course i can''t, after all, i''m a clone what did you expect... Although Vatler and Meiga were surprised on the outside, on the inside they were celebrating their own fortune... Vatler : It can''t be helped this means, that me Kiriha and Beatrice will have to cover for Meiga and your abilities... Vatler : Well then, i will summon two familiars and place them in order... Kiriha : Then i will take one... Beatrice : And i''ll take the last... C. Noa : Take your positions then... After arranging their orders everyone went towards their designated targets with Vatler having three points to himself, while Kiriha and Beatrice had two each... Lastly C. Noa and Meiga had one spot to themselves... Their magic started rising and made the whole place tremble slightly as the voice of Vatler resounded inside the whole spacious room... Vatler : Come out!!! Vatler : Manasvin!!!! Vatler : Utpalaka!!! From beneath his feet where his shadow was, a p[ortal like a door opened making two figures to rush out from him... The first one was a snake familiar having a colour of black with a shade of blue. It also has a neon green snake-like pattern on its body and has pointed scales on its back. The second one was a snake familiar having a colour of blue with a shade of sky blue. It also has a neon green snake-like pattern on its body and has pointed scales on its back. After calling them and with their telepathy they had between them they knew where to go and rushed through the walls towards their own points... Following suit, Beatrice clapped her hands and started channelling her magic as she brought her hands towards her chest area right in the middle... She then phased her hand through and pulled out an intelligent weapon familiar. When it was called, it took upon the form of a spear as it was held in her hands... Beatrice : Jagra!!! She took a throwing position and after putting some strength in her grip she threw it towards where it was supposed to be so that they can complete their task... Kiriha felt Meiga and C. Noa being in their position and sighed as she knew something was off, but since she had taken the ride up to this point, she needed to reach the end of the destination... Therefore she pulled out countless papers which started gathering together and growing bigger and bigger as a copy of herself appeared only that she had no expression on her face... It was her Shikigami and ordered it to stand on the last spot... When everyone filled the points with their magic, the whole place started trembling and suddenly a pressure fell on them... On the ceiling where earlier C. Noa was watching everything going on inside the room, suddenly started lighting up... Sparks and then lights started ignited hidden lines there, showing them the formation of the prison... As everyone watched the formation slowly forming, they committed it in their memories therefore, Kiriha Beatrice and C. Noa as they were ready to let up... They got blown towards the centre of the room... Beatrice : What the!! Kiriha : Snakes??? When the two of them stabilised themselves from the hit they got, they saw in the placed they were on the blank spots they supposed to input their magic formin a line through it, a snake... The gaps in the line running across the wall were formed by a snake covering that gap... Beatrice at that instantly caught something that flew towards her and it was her spear as it was also pushed back... Kiriha also felt her connection with her Shikigami breaking apart meaning that someone destroyed it and it was then that a calm voice was heard... ??? : What''s the meaning if this you two?? 162 Chapter 162 : Fallout!!! C. Noa was calm as he had activated his eyes and looked towards where Vatler and Meiga supposed to be and saw them missing... Accompanied by his calm question a voice was heard laughing about the whole thing they got themselves into... ??? : Hahahahahahahahahahaha... It worked!!! It really worked!!! ??? : Who would have thought it would succeed like that... ??? : You are right Meiga... I used my 4th familiar calling upon a Nest of snakes to fill their puzzles and keep this running... Meiga : Won''t this be strainful for you?? C. Noa : I asked a question what is the meaning of this?? Vatler : Oh... Don''t be so angry... Meiga : We are simply the bad guys here who want to stand at the top of the world... Beatrice : The Top!!!?? Kiriha : This is not funny... Release me at once...!!! C. Noa : You two, is this your final say?? Vatler and Meiga revealed themselves to be standing outside of the door watching them while thee formation was almost complete placing more and more strain in them... Beatrice and Kiriha fell on their knees trying to withstand the pressure and suppression of their powers while C. Noa was slowly twitching his face as the formation started affecting him as well... Vatler : At first we wanted to trap the real you here but after seeing your powers... Meiga : We changed our minds... Meiga : Your clone was formed by your blood so if we devour that first... Vatler : We would be able to take the real you and everyone around you... C. Noa : Unfortunately for you, it won''t happen... Your magic can''t complete this formation alone... Vatler : That''s why!!! I''m gonna kill those two bitches!!! The moment he spoke countless snakes entered the room trying to rush and eat their powerless bodies having become one with the floor from the pressure... Unfortunately the closer they got to them, the stronger the pressure slowing them down... Beatrice : You!!! Are you serious in becoming an enemy with the Magus?? Kiriha : Vatler!!! You better pray that i won''t ever, ever survive this!!! C. Noa turned towards the spots where the snakes were and using his eyes he erased them one by one as he slowly expended his magic, making him struggle to stand as well... Meiga : Hahahaha, that''s right!!! Use your magic and stay there slowly to be eaten... Vatler : Looks like we were right, he can''t do a lot of this as a clone... Vatler : All he has is magic power... Meiga : How are you in magic levels will you be able to complete the formation?? Vatler : I have nutritions in front of me... Meiga : In front of you?? The moment Meiga pondered what he meant by that his senses alarmed him, as he saw a sly smile on Vatler''s face and soon jumped away from his position towards the walls... Vatler : Che... And here i thought i would be successful in eating you... Meiga : I was wondering when the hell you are going to make a move but i didn''t expect now... Vatler : Well, i already covered everything and your services are outdated... Therefore die!!!! From the small gaps in the walls, small snakes burst out from the shadows trying to engulf Meiga... However, Meiga smiled as the snakes tried to bite him and charged forward as he got zero damage... Vatler : So that''s the Cleansing i heard i about. A phenomenon that alters the laws of physics and magic, fundamentally allowing its user to warp reality. Meiga : Unfortunately for you, you are multitasking!!! Meiga : Therefore you won''t be able to defend yourself that well!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Meiga : Fangzahn!!! Cleansing!!! Just as he reached forward, in his hand a schneewalzer appeared as he stabbed forward with the power of his Cleansing capable of piercing any defence. Unfortunately for them, none managed to defend and none managed to succeed his attack as a third party smiled while watching them play as he had anticipated... 163 Chapter 163 : Deaths!!! As Meiga attacked vatler and he tried to raise a shield to defend, a certain figure smiled through the darkness as both the shield and the spear Meiga held crumbled away like ashes in the wind... Meiga : What!!! Vatler : This!!! They were both shocked by this result but quickly came under the harsh reality and looked towards where Kiriha and Beatrice had become on with the floor laying on it... They watched a the third figure there was earlier on his knees struggling to get up, easily standing there while his eyes glowed with runes... C. Noa : Aaaahhh, this was so tiring... C. Noa : And?? Did you enjoy yourselves the few moments of freedom you had?? Vatler : How can a clone... Meiga : Keep standing there as if it is nothing... C. Noa : Aaahhh... You are right i am a Clone... Unfortunately for you though i''m an original clone... C. Noa : Meaning even if you killed my original or so you can intercept it... C. Noa : I will not die... Vatler : Bullshits!!! You are just making things up!!! Meiga : We saw the whole process... Vatler : You used your own magic and blood!!! C. Noa : Hahahahahahahaha, idiots... C. Noa : What was it that you said... C. Noa : It was something along these lines right?? C. Noa : Cough, cough... erm... Usually speaking Cloning abilities come with a price such as his power being halved or unable to use all of his abilities... C. Noa : As he is a Clone he is unable to tap his familiars the Original has... Since this place, we have found was related to Cain we wanted to see if we can trap him and then slowly drain his blood and have for our use... C. Noa : His Clone was created from his blood, a small portion of it... This means that blood-based he is weak... Meiga : You heard us?? Vatler : Even if you did the formation needs 10 more seconds to be complete... Vatler : I would love to see the after-effects... C. Noa : Actually i''m curious about them myself... C. Noa : But you see, dragging down two beauties with me is not my style... C. Noa then proceeded in cutting his palm and two drops of blood dripped from the wound and fell on Kiriha and Beatrice''s bodies... They only fell in their chests and stayed there not getting absorbed but simply elevating all the pressure so far as the two were able to move now... Vatler : Che... Meiga : What do we do now?? Vatler : How should i know?? Vatler : I would have prefered he would be able to use his Familiars than this... Before Meiga could answer back at him both of them felt a soaring pain assaulting them through their chests while blood dripped down their mouths... Meiga : What-t, the h-hell... Vatler : You... You... Can use the... Familiars...?? Both of them looked behind them and saw three types of feather wings with different colours, a small pair of black in her shoulders, a medium pair of white on her waist and a pair of Golden with them being the biggest ones through her back. It was a figure similar to 10 years old, her eyes were violent in colour shocking them greatly as they could feel an incredible amount of power through them... And was wearing a black jean and a blue shirt that covered up her upper part perfectly covering her body... It was Angy Elkeon, they had seen on the aftermath of the prison... C. Noa : It''s actually kinda funny, how you teamed up thinking you could kill me as being merely a clone... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. C. Noa : It''s even more so when you broke apart trying to kill each other and then band together to try and stop me... C. Noa : Since you like teaming up so much... C. Noa : Angy-chan send both of them in hell... Before they could speak and protest that they don''t actually like each other that much a ripping sound was heard while splattered around their blood... 164 Chapter 164 : The Formation!!! Angy : Hmm??? C. Noa : What''s wrong Angy-chan?? Angy : Papa, i think they escaped... C. Noa : Really?? C. Noa looked towards the puddle of blood was left on the floor and actually couldn''t see any body parts splattered around, only blood... C. Noa : Oh... You are right... C. Noa : Did Meiga used his cleansing to nullify the ripping apart of your hands?? Angy : I couldn''t tell... Angy : Ugh..... I failed... Angy : Uuuuaaa... C. Noa : There, there it''s not your fault... Angy : But... Sniff... It was my first sniff... Mission... sniff... C. Noa : Don''t be sad... Here i''ll give you another task... C. Noa : If you complete it i''ll buy you ice cream... Angy : Snifff... Really??? C. Noa : Mmnn... Angy : Yeaaahhh!!! Ice Cream!! Ice Cream!! Ice Cream!! Ice Cream!! Ice Cream!! Ice Cream!! Ice Cream!! C. Noa : There, there, now focus on the task or there won''t be any ice cream... Angy : Hai!!!! C. Noa : Gather the paddles of blood and separate them by their scent... Angy : Ugh... That''s difficult... Angy : Can i hunt them down... It''s much easier to get new blood... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. C. Noa : Nope, you have to carefully practise your senses... Angy : Ugh... Fine!!! Angy : But I want an Extra Large Bowl!!! Seeing her getting up to the task C. Noa shook his head while focusing on the already activated formation... He has to say that the complete formation does put a strain in his body, its enough to say that he is stiff and can''t do regular moves with ease... If this is the full pressure that befalls on Cain before heavily sealed then it is a joke, there must be another trick in this formation... However, before he could explore this freely he heard two voices around him and turned towards the source of them... ??? : Hey, what are we going to do now?? ??? : Cant you use your powers to get out?? C. Noa : The full pressure of this thing is scary for people like you but not for me... C. Noa : I''m guessing you can feel the pressure even though you have my blood on you protecting you... C. Noa : Unfortunately for you Kiriha and Beatrice with only that amount you can only bear the pressure and not move from there... Kiriha : What will you?? Beatrice : Will you bail us out with your powers?? C. Noa : Not yet... C. Noa : I want to see if the formation i memorised has any hidden perks... C. Noa : And i''m sure it does as if it didn''t, Cain would have long escaped... Beatrice : Can''t we really come with you??? C. Noa : Well you can, however that would be on the premise of becoming contractors with me... C. Noa : And those few spots i have left are only reserved for my girls... C. Noa : It can''t be you are willing to become mine now do you?? Both of their faces cringed at his words and while Kiriha had an annoying expression, Beatrice had an embarrassed one as she started thinking everything she went through from the moment they met... Kiriha : Why would i become one of your girls?? Kiriha : You are already a womanizer and you want more?? C. Noa : As a true gentleman i always want more... C. Noa : Different types of girls have different taste... C. Noa : And i have to say both of you are quite beautiful and unique to make my little heart move, wanting to eat you up as you are quite sweet... Kiriha : You?? Have a small heart?? Kiriha : Then how come you are alive with so many occupying it... C. Noa : I''m a Vampire God... Even if my heart gets crushed trying to be filled with beautiful girls it will always regenerate wanting more... Kiriha : Shameless... C. Noa : Well take your time and think about it while i check around for more to this... 165 Chapter 165 : Gimmicks... Even though Kiriha berated him about the subject, in reality thinking about his powers it wouldn''t be a bad thing to be with him... She could seduce him into giving her a baby and keep the status quo that way... She also knew that the people bringing him harm must be counted in his ten fingers and that was also an exaggeration as she didn''t know the full extent of his powers... At the very least he can rival the Primogenitors one on one and not be on the losing side... Beatrice, on the other hand, felt her whole body boil just at the thought of uniting their bodies, if she could move right now, she would have jumped on him... But alas it would be quite impossible now... C. Noa wandered around the spacious room trying to see through the mysteries on the formation that has been fully activated... He walked slowly around the wall and could see the line passing through it glowing faintly and even the gaps that were filled with magic were still active despite the fact that their familiars either got destroyed or returned... He noticed that though the line as he was getting closer and closer the pressure become double each time he took a step until he actually touched the wall... His face was twitching and his whole body was crackling making him unable to move normally... If he were to let up even a second the whole pressure will make him one with the floor and get stuck there... C. Noa : I see, in the center the pressure could be said it was the weaker spot of the formation, while as you walk outwards and where the exit was it doubles with each step... C. Noa : This actually reminds me of a few novels i read about stairs and treasures acting like that, quite interesting... C. Noa : I wonder about the exit or the entrance where we came from... C. Noa : Can i pass through?? As he thought of that he walked towards the entrance that also acts as an exit and after a few minutes of walking slowly as he followed the walls while the pressure was enormous, he saw Angy trying hard on her task... Angy : This is so hard... How can you tell scents from blood... Isn''t blood essentially the same?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. C. Noa smiled at her antics as she had already formed the paddle of blood into a sphere floating in front of her as she tried to separate them... She even murmured the fact that both types of blood are red, couldn''t one of them been black it would have been much easier... This caused C. Noa to cringe and twitch his mouth, it was at that moment that Angy noticed him being right in front of the entrance... Seeing him so close to her, her eyes started getting moist as she thought she failed and wouldn''t earn her ice cream and almost her eyes threaten to let the tears fall down... C. Noa : Don''t worry you have time... I only came to see something about the entrance... Hearing his words she let out a relieving sigh thinking about her ice cream, C. Noa could have sworn he saw the image of it in her eyes... Leaving her in her own task he walked once again forward and tried to the entrance only for the pressure to become 10 times more heavily on him at the moment he took one step... By the moment he needed one more step to get out, he actually couldn''t move forward anymore, the moment he put his body on the motion to take the step, he was paralysed... This shocked him greatly as he thought that perhaps he would be staying here for a few days... 166 Chapter 166 : Stay For A Few Days!!! Right now he tried everything possible to take the last step and get out of here however it was like hundreds upon hundreds of chains locked him in place with their weight unable to move... He could only smile bitterly at this and go back with incredible difficulty... After 10 minutes of inhuman tries to back off he managed to walk 2 meters and the pressure becomes less on his body... C. Noa : Angy, when you finish, leave this place and go to the Original with the condense blood... Angy : Haaaaiiiii!!!!! C. Noa nodded to her as she watched her struggle and slowly returned nack where Beatrice and Kiriha were staying immobilised unable to move... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. C. Noa : Sigh... Kiriha : Did you find a way out?? C. Noa : Unfortunately no... C. Noa : The closer you get to the walls the pressure doubles with each step and when i tried to get outside from the entrance we came in... C. Noa : I was immobilised as i tried to take the last step forward... Beatrice : Does this mean we are trapped in here?? C. Noa : Yeah but not for long, i guess a few days... Kiriha : Eeehhh, a few days and we can''t move at all... Kiriha : Damn it i should have backed off before jumping off the cliff... C. Noa : At least for me, it''s not that bad... I at least have two beauties here... Kiriha : It''s not that bad because you can freaking move!!! Beatrice : It can''t be you will assault two beautiful ladies in their unprotective state...?? C. Noa : Ignoring the fact that your bloodline as a vampire screams to mate with me, as i told you i only have spots for my girls... C. Noa : Even if you were to lay naked in front of me just to seduce me i would only appreciate the view and nothing more... Beatrice : You are quite greedy... Tasting a girl just once isn''t enough for you huh... C. Noa : When i do taste i girl, i wish to savour her flavour for the rest of my life like a gentleman not like a jackass use her and then throw her away... Beatrice and Kiriha felt kinda sour as they had such thoughts in their mind, or more as it crossed in their minds the idea of having an offspring and keeping the status quo later on without joining him... C. Noa : In this place, the pressure is 1000 times less than the entrance, therefore i plan from here on using my powers on the ceiling and completely destroying this place as i did in the prison... C. Noa : That, however, may take days... C. Noa : Do both of you want to sleep?? C. Noa : I can Hypnotise you and sleep for several days... Kiriha : No, if that happens who knows if you''re gonna attack us in our sleep... Beatrice : Can you help us fix our sitting position at least... C. Noa : Sure i can do that... C. Noa proceeded to help them sit more normal as they did before and of course he was taking liberties indirectly causing both girls to groan at him... Well technically he couldn''t help it as in order to help them he would have to touch them... cough, cough... Yeah, touch them... After finishing helping them, he proceeded to do his own part and that was to destroy the ceiling where the formation core was located as he could see through his eyes... C. Noa : Damn that''s quite deep... I was joking earlier that we might stay for days here and that depends on how much damage i can do on the ceiling that so high... C. Noa : Not only that but i have to reach that deep and penetrate the core... Beatrice and Kiriha who could hear him rolled their eyes thinking are you gonna destroy the ceiling or fuck it up?? 167 Chapter 167 : Top!!!!! C. Noa fully activated his eyes while his powerful gaze fell on the Ceiling where the formation inscription was there... His Eyes Of Erasion started doing their work and slowly but surely the ceiling started buzzing as if something was scratching at it... Five minutes, ten minutes, an hour, ten hours and finally a loud crack was heard by the three people sitting in the centre of the room... C. Noa : M$#@%##$$%$@... C. Noa : All that and only a tiny small crack!!! Is there any justice?? C. Noa sighed as he actually felt tired for a change in his whole life, it took him 10 hours to finally open a small crack in the wall on the size of a needle... How long would he have to stay here to completely make the ceiling crumble down... He went back and sat down... Well since they will stay a few days in here why not coax the other two beauties along the way... On the surface of the cliff where they had humped inside the sea before entering, two people were panting as they had escaped death with their miserable lives... ??? : Haaa.... Damn!! Damn!! It hurts!!! ??? 2 : Haaaa... If it wasn''t for me... Both of us would be dead... ??? : You are right... ??? 2 : What are we going to do...?? ??? : Don''t you know?? Meiga?? Meiga : At this point in time you wish me to go at odds with you?? Vatler?? Vatler : Unfortunately for you... I already have my plans... As both of them talked and were on the edges, suddenly two figures appeared out of nowhere and prehend Meiga making him unable to move and at the same time sealing his powers... Meiga : Ugh... What''s this!!! Meiga : What are you doing Vatler?? Meiga with anger in his voice looked at Vatler who was smiling at him while roaring with curses and threats... Vatler : What you say?? Vatler : I''m taking measures for future threats and at the same time making up for my loses... Meiga : You!!! You will not survive on your own!!! Vatler : Nah!! I will, after all, i always have counter plans in play... Vatler : Kira do it... Kira : Hai!! Meiga : You!!! Crack!!! Kira who had shoulder-length black hair with a single strand hanging over the left side of his face and light brown eyes. Wore a blue suit with a maroon necktie. And even though he is a man, his pointed chin, gentle-looking eyes and his considerably small frame make him look a bit feminine. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He easily twisted Meiga''s neck as he and the other suited guy restrained him... Vatler then got up and his whole body glowed before his eyes became snake slits and his teeth grown to that of a beast... Sound of munching was heard as the two had closed their eyes and smiled while Vatler had his meal... Soon sounds of licking was heard along with a burst of Magic power overflowing the whole area... Vatler : Hahahahahahahahhaa... Vatler : This power!!! Vatler : It''s overwhelming!!! Kira : Congratulation my Lord!! Vatler : Good work you two!!! Vatler : Although i wanted far more than this, in the end, i failed my tasks... Vatler : Well, not completely failed as i trapped them inside and eaten Meiga''s power... Vatler : As for the backup task... Tobias... Tobias : Hai!!! Vatler : Did you find him?? Tobias : Yes, i did... He agreed to lend us a hand as long as we can provide rare blood vials... Vatler : That Kou... So Naive!!! Vatler : Then trade our services... Either way, in the end, i will eat both his core and that Wiseman... Tobias : Yes!! Vatler : I would love to see then, who will remain on the Top of this world, Noa!! All three of them started walking away from there unaware that a certain familiar was watching them having hiding his presence... 168 Chapter 168 : Rope In!! ??? : Idiots... They can''t appreciate the fact that the master is letting them live... ??? : Oh, well... ??? : At least one of them died right?? ??? : Then now i have to report and i guess Angy will follow shortly... ??? : And they think that Kou is already in their stomach... Hah... Fat chance!! As he spoke to himself, the figure appeared in the cliff and then vanished towards its own direction going towards the seaside Mansion where Noa stayed... After a few minutes passed away the figure reached there and entered inside... When it reached the living room, Noa waited there along with the girls for the news... Noa : So did everything went according to my plan?? ??? : Unfortunately no... Noa : I see... Noa : Tell me what happened then... ??? : Yes!!! The figure started narrating down to the last thing he saw from when they entered the ruins until the activation of the formation and Vatler with Meiga escaping... He followed them outside and then he saw Vatler eating Meiga and healing at rapidly speed as well as gaining his powers... Then Kira and Tobias talked with Vatler about Kou requesting blood of rare types in return for his help while Vatler making it known that both Kou and Wiseman will be eaten by him... Noa : Hahahahahahaha... That Vatler sure is naive... Noa : I''ve given Kou my blood and its a walking bomb... Noa : As long as i appear there or a clone of mone we can refine it with whatever was mixed inside creating a new familiar... Noa : Well done Shino... Shino : Yes!! Yes the figure in front of him was his Shadow Wolf who has the ability to devour anything through shadows... They are the perfect stealth familiar you could have... Although it could not become Human, it had managed to gain intelligence enough to speak with others... Noa : Now, how should i proceed... Noa : Angy will bring me their drops of blood and i can create two familiars through them... Noa : The clone even though can''t get out which kinds shocked me but no matter, will make the others Contractors in the end... Nina : So now we have to find Kou?? Avrora : And then mess with the Magus Craft... Yukina : Senpai, what about Vatler?? Noa : Why not deal with all of them at once...?? Shirona : What do you mean?? Noa : What do you think Natsuki-chan?? Natsuki : Ugh... Don''t use Chan in my name!!! A. Natsuki : Vatler wishes to rope everyone on his side and then feeds on their power... A. Natsuki : Therefore he will try to rope in Kensei... Asagi : Wait there is no reason to do that... Sayaka : No he has to... Because then Kou will need to destroy the seal Kanon has before Noa can fix her problems... Misaki : Then he will make her fight the other parties right?? Noa : That''s correct... Everyone will try to get pit against each other... Noa : Vatler wants Kensei to her hold of Kou... And in turn, eventually, reach the peak by eating Kou and his creation... Noa : Kou wants to kill Kensei and make Kanon go berserk and eventually pit her against me, while holding Vatler in check... Noa : I, on the other hand, wishes to kill the three of them... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Noa : Therefore Shino... Your next task will be to monitor Kensei, anyone that belongs to another party than us, kill them... Shino : Yes!!! Giving his orders the wold figure in front of them vanished in the shadows and just as he came in before he went out... Avrora : What are you going to do about all that?? Noa : What do you mean?? Avrora : About your enemies plotting... Noa : There are no important enemies apart from Cain in this world... Noa : At most only less than ten small fries... 169 Chapter 169 : +++++ Shirona : And who are those small fries?? Noa : Kensei small fry... Noa : Kou small fry... Vatler small fry... Noa : The four warlords small fries... Noa : Here i have named all my opponents that are less than 10 fingers who don''t pose any trouble to me... Noa : But enough with that we need to have fun... Many who got his meaning blushed while others smiled with mischief... Noa, on the other hand, had three people he needed to eat and those were both Natsuki''s and Nina before he welcomed Beatrice and Kiriha in his heart... Noa : All of you should return to your jobs and prepare for a little party... Noa : Until then i''m going to rest... Leaving behind his last words Noa left from there and went to his room as he wanted to sleep with company as he let the door of his room open indicating to many that they can visit him tonight... Soon night came down in the world and as he was truly sleeping in his room, creaks were heard and one small and one big figure sneaked inside... ??? : Ermm... Are we really going through this?? ??? 2 : What you don''t want to?? If we are too late who knows if we won''t fall short... ??? : Yeah but... ??? 2 : No buts... He saved us from the prison so we kinda owe him... ??? 2 : Well, even if i didn''t owe him, i would still go through with this, i''m not against it... ??? : Ughh... Are you really my adult self...?? ??? 2 : Both of us were the same person, what i say and feel is similarly what you were feeling... Noa had long ago realised who they were and smiled under the sheets but nevertheless he didn''t move... He had expected for either them or Nina make a move and if they didn''t the others would eventually play a silent war outside the room to see who will enter today... This was the reason he said a little party to determine who from them will join... Well typically in harems, there is always a mess up order such as a maiden breaks the engagement but later one realising the MC becoming a Dragon starts regretting it but had long lost the first place... Or Usually, the mc as he chases a childhood love to prove himself always ends up fucking sisters along the way until the day he meets her... He, on the other hand, tries to keep the numbers of priority the girls had joined and if that doesn''t work for some reason, he will keep his promise on making them mothers at the proper order... Finally, both of them entered under the bed and started crawling upwards as they wanted to first hug his body... They wanted first to feel the warmth of being pampered in a relationship and how could Noa not know this... He turned around and hugged the two when they least expected it which caused them to yelp and eventually start laughing as he started tickling them... Noa : You two sneaky girls... Natsuki : Hahahaha, who is sneaky!!! A. Natsuki : Pfffffffttt... Hahahahaha... Noa : Here let me give you a few small surprises... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Noa : This here is called a normal kiss... Chhouuuuuuu.....!!! Noa : This here is called a ticking kiss... Chhouuuuuuu.....!!! Natsuki : Hahahaha... A. Natsuki : Pfffffffttt... Noa : This here is called a deep kiss... Chhouuuuuuu.....!!! Natsuki : Mmmmm.... A. Natsuki : Mmmmm.... Natsuki : Haaaa... A. Natsuki : Haaa... haa... Noa : This here is called a tongue-tied or twisting kiss... Chhouuuuuuu.....!!! Natsuki : Aaaaaa... Mnnn... A. Natsuki : Mmmmnn... Aaaaaa... Mnnn... Noa slowly pampered them with light kisses and deep ones and in the middle ones he started playing with their tongues without letting them take a breath... After 10 minutes of pampering, both Natsuki''s had red faces filled with lust as they threw small lustful gazes at him... Noa then took the matter completely into his hands and started slowly removing their clothes of the sake of the long night they have ahead... 170 Chapter 170 : +++++++ Both Natsuki were bashfull looking at his fevery eyes that were full of love, before their clothes got completely removed... Noa gave them more light kisses as he smiled and started increasing the pace of them and the duration... He placed his hand in front of them, as they were kissing and was slowly fonding their breasts, one big and one small giving him a different sensation... Natsuki : Ummm... A. Natsuki : Aaammnnn..... As both of them started letting with the stimulation small moans causing both of them to become redder... As he was kissing them he slowly moved his hands down from their breasts and as soon as his hands reached a low position, both of them jolted as that was one of the sensitive spots they had... Natsuki came back to her self after being in a daze from the jolting she got and felt her insides burning as his finger slowly entered inside her pussy... A. Natsuki didn''t have it easier than her as Noa used two of his fingers to play with her pussy hole causing her to open her mouth but unable to let out a sound... Noa then started alternate his fingers inside them making them moan as both of them hugged him while slowly getting lost in the feeling that was washing their bodies... It wasn''t long before Noa could feel both of them getting wet and trembling, therefore he picked up the pace as he started sucking their tongues and lips. It wasn''t long before both of their bodies violently shook as he felt a warm feeling while hearing a nice wet sound from below them... Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Natsuki : Ummmnnnngggg... A. Natsuki : Aaammnnnggggg..... Both of them tried to gasp for air as they were getting kisses in their necks and lips as they tried to calm themselves down... He then gently drop them on the bed as they were on top of him, he managed to reverse the tables and switch position... He lowered his head and started sucking their wet virgin pussies that had reached their climax causing them to groan... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Natsuki : Aarrggmmmnnn..... A. Natsuki : Mnnmnnnmnnnnnnn..... Their hands clenched tightly the sheets as their waist was jolted continuously up and down from his tongues playing with both of them... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Noa sucked them dry, even from their inside making them feel his tongue inside their vagina and when he saw they were once again close to their climax he started eating their pussylips and their clitoris by bitting them... Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Natsuki : Ummmnnnngggg... A. Natsuki : Aaammnnnggggg..... Noa let them catch a breather as he completely removed his clothes showing them his dick as they gulped... He moved towards Natsuki and slowly placed his dick in her entrance and bent forward to hug her, he then pished his dick in her small virgin tight pussy causing her to groan... Natsuki : Aaaahhh... He pushed half his dick inside her popping her hymen and causing a thin line of blood flor out from their connective point... Natsuki trembled from the pain and Noa slowly started moving inside and outside waiting for her to get used to it before he started picking up the pace... Not even a minute passed and sounds of her wet pussy responding to his dick resounded in the room as she moaned... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Her eyes had slowly started rolling back and Noa didn''t forget about the other Natsuki as he started drilling her pussy with three fingers... It wasn''t long that both of them started shaking violently once again and this time Noa also felt that he was close to his first climax... He started pounding Natsuki harder and harder while he inserted 4 fingers in the now lax vagina of A. Natsuki causing them to groan as they squirted... Feeling the warm love juices of Natsuki engulfing his dick inside her walls he also let out his cum as he thrusted deep inside her... 171 Chapter 171 : +++++++++ Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Noa released his hot cum inside the small pussy of Natsuki as they both breathed heavily in each other embrace... Noa then turned to see A. Natsuki who was also panting as she squeezed her entrance with her thigs and in turn was squeezing his fingers with the walls of her vagina... He slowly pulled out his dick from Natsuki and then moved slightly over the bed positioning himself on top of A. Natsuki... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He withdrew his fingers and then placed his dick in her entrance sliding it inside easily from all the squirting she went through earlier... However, that didn''t stop her from groaning as her Hymen got pierced and a tiny red line flowed out... When she felt his dick entering inside her from all the sensitivity int was like she had reached her limit again... Now stopped sliding inside and waited for her to adapt to the pain while with one hand he started playing with Natsuki who was next to him... He moved her slightly and after placing his hand in her pussy fingering her while squirming sounds of their love juices were heard... He started moving his dick as A. Natsuki started groaning and letting out pained moans... A. Natsuki : Ughghmmmmnnnnnnnnn..... Even though he was going slowly and even though he had started moving his hips, it was her first time and tried to be gentle as much as he could... Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! As time passed, he felt that A. Natsuki''s sounds were more pleasurable than painful ones, he continued raising his speed and power to keep thrusting inside her which made her roll her eyes... After a few seconds, A. Natsuki who was at her climax couldn''t hold on any longer and directly let her juices mess up his thigs and the bed, the sheats her juices flooded the floor... Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Noa smirked at this and started pushing even more as he was also about to finish... He leaned towards her and said a few words which quickly started denying... Noa : I''m cumming inside your beautiful hot pussy... A. Natsuki : Mnnnnnn..... Not even seconds passed as she climaxed first and a hot wave along with the voice of Noa washed her insides as she got filled with thick milk... At the same time, Natsuki was also in her climax with noa fingering both her pussy and her anus and was about to squirt... Noa didn''t let her finish before he pulled her down with his hand and then removed his dick from A, Natsuki before thrusting deep inside her hitting her womb as well before releasing his last drops... Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Both Natsuki moaned as, the former felt her pussy ravaged forcefully as his dick exited, while the other felt her pussy catching fire as his hot dick entered again causing her to squirt... Now then pulled both of them together and hugged them as he was slowly kissing them and giving them time to recover... This caused them to have a shade of red in their faces before instead of resting they fell asleep which in turn will help them recover in the morning... He carefully layed them in the corner of the bed and took the stained sheets before bringing new ones and covered them... Noa : Now, what should i do??? Noa : I could go for a few more rounds... Noa : Sigh... Leave it for tomorrow... For now, i''ll go and take a bath... As he said that he walked towards the bathroom and shortly after that sounds of water running through was heard... Back in the bedroom, from the gap in the door, a liquid started rising before slowly forming a naked figure as she walked towards the bathroom... 172 Chapter 172 : Bath!!! R18 As Noa got in their bathroom, he didn''t waste any time and went ahead to take off all his clothes. He had felt when he placed both girls into the bed and covered them that someone sneakily entered inside and therefore played a bit of theatre... He knew that someone was Nina as she was the only one who could enter with the door locked... As he made his preparations Noa opened the water to let it run and after a few seconds he turned around, he was in for a beautiful scene. Nina was standing there with her naked figure and teased Noa as she covered her privates with her hands... Nina saw Noa staring lasciviously at her, almost gobbling her up with his eyes, Nina slowly removed her hands showing off her curvy boobs. Nina : You like it? Even though Noa had already seen countless breasts, he was transfixed by the way her pink nipples pointed to the ceiling, surrounded by their smooth, plump flesh. Only after a few seconds did Noa remove his gaze. His dick was standing tall even though he had gone a few rounds earlier... He slowly made his way to the shower and Nina followed along, as the sounds of water flowing resounded ready to cover their little deed. When Nina got in, Noa kissed her all over but mostly on her neck. Nina responded by putting her arms around Noa''s neck while slithering her body into his. The feeling of her youthful breasts against Noa''s chest and his hard-on being pressed between their bodies gave him an indescribable pleasure. When their kiss ended, Nina pulled back as she pulled Noa under the shower, Noa then took the soap and began washing Nina''s body using his hands. Noa started on her neck and took his time working his way on her arms and back before moving to her chest. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Nina closed her eyes as she enjoyed Noa caressing her body. Her breasts felt so incredible that Noa took his time, focusing on her soft orbs. When Noa started to move down on Nina''s body, she stepped closer while he spent a minute washing her upper body before moving his hands lower. When he got on her pussy, Nina lowered one of her hands, pressing his hand on her moist lips. Knowing what to do, rubbed around her clit while sliding his fingers between her tight folds. Nina moved with her hand with Noa as they stimulated her clit and pussylips. It wasn''t long that both of them lost themselves in the feeling with her hips moving along with his hand. Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Nina : Ahn!! Nina : Ugnn!!!! Nina : I''m close!!! Her hips began thrusting against his hand, meeting his movements. Noa enjoyed the cold water engulfing them as they themselves were lost in their hot section as her moans as they got louder and more frequent. Nina''s body was leaning against him, losing strength on her legs. Finally, her head flew back, as her eyes rolled back and Noa at that moment fingered her deeply... Nina : Aaaaaaahhhh!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Noa could feel every violent tremor of her body as her pussy convulsed while spraying on his hand with her fluids... Nina : Haah, haah, haff... When Nina calmed down from her squirting, she turned around and put her arms around Noa''s neck, giving him a long deep kiss. Without a doubt, Noa gave her an overwhelming experience with his hand. Both of them finally broke off the kissing and looked at each other as they smiled... Nina : That was so good... Noa : I will make you feel even better!!! Nina : Is that a challenge??" Noa : You''ll see... 173 Chapter 173 : Bath!!! R18 2 Nina answered with a chuckle towards his provocation. And at the same time, she could tell that he had already started it, Noa continued washing every part of her body, occasionally taking some time on specific spots. After she was rinsed, it was now Noa''s turn to be washed. They changed positions as she began bathing Noa. Finishing with his upper body, she bent down and washed his legs. Finally, she moved up and came face to face with Noa''s hard waiting member. Reaching on to it, she used one soapy hand on his twitching dick and another on his balls. He didn''t wait for long as she then started stroking his hard dick. Noa : This feels good!! She gripped his dick even tighter and stroked with even more vigour. Her eyes were glued to his member as she continued her hands. The more she stroked, the harder Noa seemed to become, and the closer he was to cumming. Her wet hands made it better, smoothly sliding up and down his dick. Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Noa stared as Nina''s perfect face and naked body while her soft hands rubbed him and teased his balls. Noa : Unnngghh!!!! His knees grew wobbly as he leaned back on the wall. Nina had sensed he was close to his climax and decided to hypnotise him with her alluring voice, it was also her only chance to do so... As usually because of his powers being off the charge, no tricks works... Nina : Shoot out all your cum. Think of shooting it inside me... Noa imagined letting it out on her womb just like she said. But as he knew it was a trick he clenched his lower muscle to hold his impending sperm wanting to fly... It was rare among the girls to have such care and wanting to feel more of her strokes, he refused to be beaten at least not easily... But all of his control gave out when she targeted his sensitive head with her mouth effectively breaking his willpower. Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Noa : Aaaaahhhh!!!! When Noa grunted and started cumming, she kept stroking his dick as he spurted out white milking fluids. As his orgasm began to subside, she loosened her grip a little but still kept stroking his dick making every last drop come out of his dick... Nina then took some of his cum that got onto her breasts to her mouth. As she licked it off from her fingers she pondered a bit about the taste but then she took more of it, seemingly liking the taste of it. Noa was still hard. Something like this was not going to be enough for him, and they still have a lot of time tonight to indulge in themselves. They intoxicatedly looked at each other''s eyes in the vast and bright shower room, deeply panting, looking forward to the next one. At this point, they felt their heavy breaths on their faces. When their eyes met, they understood what both of them wanted. Noa lifted one of Nina''s slender legs on his waist as he held his dick and slowly forward. He felt the warm hole on his tip, uncontrollably thrusting his dick against her soaking lips. Causing her to tremble and groan in pain as a small red line appeared in her thigs from their connective point... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Noa waited for a bit to adapt to the pain but was surprised to see her fine after the groan and thought it must be her constitution... Seeing she was okay, he started to pump his member inside her pussy. He thrusted his dick in as deep as he could with each push while simultaneously pulling her body back against him to meet his thrusts. 174 Chapter 174 : Bath!!! R18 3 Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Noa shoved his dick faster, adjusting his position for them to feel more comfortable all the while feeling the depths of her pussy. Noa felt the incredible feeling of wet and tight ex-virgin flesh on his dick. Both of them softly moaned. Nina''s slightly blushing face looking at him, breast and legs, looked entrancing. Noa just moved his hand up her thighs, feeling it all over. As Noa slipped his dick halfway in, his hands went to her shapely hips and held her firmly. He then pushed deeper, stirring up Nina''s moans to sound out. Noa held her back against the glass wall as he pushed some more. He could feel his dick completely sliding into the warmth of her body. Nina : Ughh. Nina : Aaaahhhhn. It was heavenly. Feeling their lower body connected as one, both of them were in bliss! The more they do it, the better it feels. Nina''s body clung to him and stuck around his dick. The feelings of her pussy sliding on him were extraordinary. Noa knew their climax was building up faster and faster. He thought of anything to take his mind of the possibility of cumming to early. He wanted to have it the same as Nina. Every time that happens, it gave them the greatest feeling, shooting his load while her tight, wet passage was squeezing him, spasming on his dick. Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Occasionally, he was fondling her breast while exchanging kisses and sucking her tongue. Nina : Ahhnn! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Nina : Ahh!!! Noa started getting more and more aroused when he was having a melody playing in his ears from Nina''s moans. An unknown amount of time had passed and Noa slowly was still thrusting inside her. They could continue this for a long time with their current condition, only wanting a taste of the other. Noa : Your insides feel so good! They''re moving around me!!!! Nina : Like this?? Noa : Ughh.... Nina managed to do it again. She was clenching her lower muscles, further pulling Noa inside her. It was too pleasurable. Noa pounded her beautiful blushing body. As he continued to thrust away at her pussy, Noa started playing with her ass at some point, this stimulates her to twitch her pussy on him. He also played with her clit as he pushed his dick inside her. Nina moaned from the fantastic pleasure his finger was giving her as he went on to suck her nipples. Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Noa raised her in the air and spread further her legs creating an M wrapping them on his waists while he positioned his dick that slid out of her dripping pussy. Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Having to stand for a long time, they were beginning to lose the strength on their legs. It wasn''t long before their bodies starting to tremble and the moans along with the pounding and the water falling on them getting louder... Noa thrusted with everything he got as his dick kissed her womb before releasing his hot cum and causing her to spasm as she squirted her own juices out of their connective point... Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Noa : Haaa... Haaafff... Nina : Haaa.... Haaa... Nina : That... was..... intense... Noa : Hahahahaha... Though you say that... It feels like you are an expert in this... Nina : Hehe... Not really i just looked at... a lot reference... Noa : Lets stay like this for a bit... Nina : Don''t you want to lay down and wash?? Noa : We could... But then you would have to sit on top of me... Nina : I see... So round two...?? As Nina said that and while hugging each other, she made sure to make her intentions clear while shaking a bit her thigs with his dick still inside her while her breasts were pressing against his face... Chapter 175 - 175: Returning!!! Ten days have passed since his deed with Nina in the bath and when they got out of there as they performed a second round, they were shocked as both Natsuki were up and slowly masturbated through their moans... Seeing this Noa couldn''t help but become hard again and had a final showdown with three girls in his arms before morning came... After getting scold by pretty much everyone there for being unable to sleep but at the same time have red faces the day passed relative peacefully... With the normal flow of things and as each one went towards their own daily tasks the tenth day arrived... On the living room, Noa and Avrora talked about their future plans and what the Clone was doing in the ruins... Avrora : Are you going to check up on the clone?? Noa : Yeah... It''s been 10 days since then... Noa : Even though Angy came back with the two sampled of Meiga and Vatler blood 9 days ago there is no further notice... Noa : Neither do i feel different so that means he still hadn''t contracted Kiriha and Beatrice... Avrora : That''s actually a surprise... Avrora : From Beatrice perspective, she would not lose out if she joined him so why can''t you feel her?? Noa : There are two possibilities for that... Noa : One, the formation blocks me from sensing the changes or two they didn''t contract with my clone... Noa : Shino is currently watching over Kensei... Noa : There is no disturbance in the Island so even Kou and Vatler is laying low... Noa : I''m still waiting for La Folia and Kanon to come to my door... Avrora : Sigh and with my pregnancy being like this it won''t be long till i give birth... Noa : Yes, with the pace you are growing it will be close to a month until you give birth... Noa : At the same time, i''m going to slowly sow my seeds with all of you... Noa : I feel like i won''t be in this world for long and all of you will follow me... Avrora : Oh?? What do you mean by that?? Noa : Just like that dimension where i find you, there are numerous around... Noa : But first i wish to unseal my magic completely and experience the joy of having a family... Noa : Honestly speaking i don''t know if and how many will follow me there... Avrora : I and our child will always walk wherever you go... Avrora : And i''m sure, the others will follow as well... Noa : Yeah but in case they don''t, i want them still connected to me... Noa : That way they will be able to protect themselves and even restore from certain death... Avrora listened silently to his words and saw in his eyes that he was dead serious and would eventually vanish from this world... She didn''t believe that he will truly vanish but if she compares the dimension they met where the time was constantly changing she couldn''t imagine how long they will be apart... Just as they talked about a few other things, the door opened revealing C. Noa with Kiriha and Beatrice completely drenched in his hands stunning them both... He himself was soaked and smell like the sea... Noa : What the hell happened?? C. Noa : It took me quite a long to erase the ceiling with the formation... C. Noa : And i completely neglected the fact that once the ceiling disappears all the water above us came crashing down... Noa : Are they fine?? C. Noa : Yes, however, i didn''t manage to contract them... C. Noa : Although Beatrice was on the verge of going insane each time i activate my powers... Noa : How come...?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. C. Noa : Because they wanted you to do it as they were afraid they will gain less if i did it myself... Chapter 176 - 176: Two New Contractors!! Noa : I see... Noa : Well then let them rest in one of the rooms and come back... C. Noa : That i will do... Avrora and Noa watched as he left towards one of the guest rooms and then looked at each other as they both sighed since they would have a few surprises in the future... Avrora : Are you going to make them now?? Noa : No, i will wait till they rest and wake up before proceeding with this... Noa : Even though they told the clone that they wish for the Original to contract them it still feels off if i take advantage of their state now... Avrora : I see... Avrora : Well then i will leave you to check things out... Noa : Yeah see you later... Avrora nodded to him and left as he walked inside the room where they rest and sat on the chair while watching their sleeping faces... He got to admit that although he prefers sticking to his gentleman side, their n.a.k.e.d bodies in front of him were too enticing to ignore... He wondered if he didn''t have come to this world after his death and someone else did, how would he treat all those beauties?? Would he had plucked them gently or forcefully?? That''s something he will never find out... Unfortunately for him though in the near future he will realise how wrong he was as he will meet the cruellest of the cruellest people having pass in this realm as well... Four hours passed and as he felt sleepy on the chair and was about to drift in the wonderland, he heard small breaths becoming erratic from the bed... With so many girls breathing heavily after s.e.x and he himself sometimes tries to catch his breath he was quite s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to all this... He looked and saw the two of them slowly getting up as their eyes were still in a half-sleep state before they started rubbing them and looked left and right... The sheets fell from their bodies revealing their sweet bouncy like b.o.o.b.s in their glory... When their gazes fell on Noa, they froze for a bit before they came to their sences... Beatrice : It looked like you brought us here... Noa : After saving you i brought you here to rest and then perform the ritual... Noa : I heard from myself that you wanted me to do it... Kiriha : Why didn''t you do it while we were down for the count???? Noa : That would have been pointless as i don''t want to resort to such methods if i can help it... Noa : So now let me ask you... Will you two become my girls?? Hearing this question yet again but this time not inside the ruins but inside his house, Beatrice blushed as she nodded with l.u.s.t overtaking the light in her eyes... While Kirika although she had a few hesitations, they were simply restrains... With his strength, which she had witness first hand, she knew the pros and cons of this and obviously the pros were more enticing... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : A Loli God Lover!!!!! Strenght : 9999 - Power : 9999 - Defence : 9999 - Speed : 9999 - Mind : 9999 - Magic : 9999 (75% unsealed - 25% Sealed) Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel - Telekinesis Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba - Shirona Kuraki - Misaki Sasasaki - Octavia Meyer - Emma Meyer - Aya Tokoyogi - Natsuki Minamiya - Natsuki Minamiya (Loli Avatar) - Nina Adelard - Beatrice Basler - Kiriha Kisaki Clones/Familiars/Servants : Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Marble Elkeon - Angy Elkeon - C. Noa N.1 Points : 65.000 Money : 168.528 Cash ------------------- Chapter 177 - 177: Already R-Rated!!! With his signature tattoo appearing on their necks and while he took his time to check his stats, both girls tried to adapt to what they felt different than before... However adaptation for Beatrice was to directly exercise her body as she jumped on Noa and started raining him with deep kisses... This left both Kiriha and Noa dumbfounded but soon Noa returned the assaults with his own as considering how much she had to endure with his clone flaring up his magic in the ruins, this much was understandable... Kiriha stared at the two making it out in their own world and after snapped out of it she sighed before she went to join them... As from the moment she accepted to become his girl, she needed to do the relative parts of her role... Soon Noa found himself getting sandwiched by two beauties as they were kissing his lips, twist their tongues inside him and c.a.r.e.s.sing his d.i.c.k with one hand each... Sounds of heavy breathing started resounding in the room as they laid on the bed with Beatrice becoming more bold and bold... Eventually, Kiriha bends down and started s.u.c.k.i.n.g his d.i.c.k while her eyes started to shine with l.u.s.t... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! On the other hand, Beatrice went and lay over his head as he started fingering her a.s.s while s.u.c.k.i.n.g her p.u.s.s.y causing a wave of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to jolt through her... Beatrice m.o.a.ns started getting louder and louder and soon only she screamed as her body started moving violently while reaching her climax and fell in front feeling weak... Unfortunately for her Noa wasn''t going to let her go that easily and as Kiriha swallowed his c.u.m having finished in her mouth... He got up and went behind Beatrice and pierced his d.i.c.k towards her s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e v.a.g.i.n.a causing her to be jolt upwards and groan as pounding wet sounds came to their ears... Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Beatrice : Mmmmmmm!!! Beatrice : Aaaa!!! As he kept f.u.c.k.i.n.g her v.a.g.i.n.a, he turned towards Kiriha who laid next to them and started fingering her p.u.s.s.y while she played with her b.o.o.b.s... Moments later both Kiriha and Beatrice g.r.o.a.n.e.d as they both climaxed and started squirting especially the latter as Noa filled her inside with his milk... Kiriha : Aaaaaa!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Noa took out his d.i.c.k from Beatrice''s p.u.s.s.y while she fell weakly on the ground with her waist kept shivering before he got on top of Kiriha and pushed forward piercing her h.y.m.e.n while she g.r.o.a.n.e.d in pain... He started moving slowly inside her and surely he was also picking up his speed causing loud sounds of a wet mess to resound... Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! He kept doing her as her voice started getting louder and louder while her body was slowly tightening up indicating to Noa that she was close to her climax... Kiriha : Grrrnnnn!!! Aaaaa!!!! Moments later Noa released his white-hot milk inside her painting the walls of her v.a.g.i.n.a white as she reached her climax once more... As he pulled out his d.i.c.k surprisingly enough Beatrice closed in and started cleaning his d.i.c.k with her mouth as she had recovered a bit from this short break she had and was raring to go for round 2... This led Now to keep them company for a few more hours as he alternates between them until both of them fell asleep from their activities... However just as he opened the door, he was welcomed with various gazes filled with l.u.s.t which made him both sigh and smirk as he would be busy for quite some time... Chapter 178 - 178: Refining Two Familiars... During the next days as Noa had no plans, he was simply enjoying his wives company in bed while also waiting for Avrora to give birth as she was on the last month... Noa could be seen currently sitting on the rocks next to his mansion near the cliff where the waves hitted repeatedly... Taking out from his inventory the bottles with the blood sample Angy brought him Noa started his refining process with his blood in order to create his two new familiars... The blood samples came from Vatler and Meiga... S.T.B Ting!!! : Refining Of The BloodSamples Require Two Blood Pills Which Requires 5.000 Blood Points Each One... A Total Of 10.000... Refining Requires 10.000 Blood Points Each One... A Total Of 30.000... Currently The Host Has 65.000... Proceed??? Noa : Yes... S.T.B Ting!!! : Remaining Blood Points 35.000!!! As he gave his command, he also cut his hand with his nails throwing a few drops of his blood towards the mix as they started fighting for supremacy... Both samples tried to devour his blood and the pill to come on top while Noa''s blood tried to devour them both... After a few hours of going back and forth Noa''s blood finally started to gain some ground while he himself was focused on the result that will come out... He spent the night outside as none of the two processes had finished their job and it kept going for the next minutes, hours and soon another day passed... One of them transformed into a slime-like substance which soon after as it looked at Noa it started reforming again and taking the form of a female... The slime turned into a red hair beauty with spiral curls and black eyes, while standing there n.a.k.e.d causing Noa to view her s.e.x appeal in her glory. While the other blob of blood started expanding and expanding even after the slime turned into a girl surprisingly and started forming into something that made Noa open his eyes wide... A FREAKING GIANT SLIME DRAGON!!! Noa : What the hell is this?? Two slimes?? Noa : How?? Noa : No more like I''m interested to know why one of them turned into a girl and I''m willing to bet that blood sample belonged to Vatler... Noa : Can it be his powers are more compatible with females?? Therefore this result?? Noa : Now this will be interesting to know what powers you two possesses... Noa : As you have become a Dragon from Meiga I''ll call you Nuryou Elkeon, which means Null Dragon as you may have parts of Meiga''s cleansing abilities I guess... Noa : While you... Xmmnn?? Noa : F.u.c.k, your name is hard to come by... Noa : Ikasura Elkeon... Mn... I finally found it after pondering for so long... Ikasura lightly bowed towards Noa as thanks for her name while the Dragon roared alarming those inside the seaside mansion on the cliff causing everyone to come out... Noa : Aaahh... Girls sorry about that, these two are my new familiars... Everyone watched the n.a.k.e.d girl and the huge dragon spanning over 30 meters and couldn''t help but gasped at how his refinement turns out to be... Noa : Hey big guy can you slimmer down to our size?? As it understood his words the slime dragon started condensing and became a two-meter dragon and landed on the rooftop of the mansion as it laid there showing a lazy side... Chapter 179 - 179: The Time Has Come?? Noa''s face started twitching when he saw the Dragon lazy on the rooftop, it didn''t even bother storing itself in his Divive Household Vessel... Ikasura on the other hand, stood there as if she was waiting for orders which actually pleased him quite a bit not to mention she was a beauty... Noa : Now do you wish to be store inside me until I call you or do you wish to see a bit around?? As she was behaving herself, Noa, directly gave two options to her which she started pondering as she moved a bit her eyes upwards looking at Noa... However, Noa was gobsmacked when he heard the words that came out of her mouth... Ikasura : My home is where my master exists as such both the place inside and this mansion can become my home... Noa : I see, I usually let the others out occasionally as they might be bored in there but haven''t thought of that this way... Noa : Then for now go inside and I will bring you out soon... When Noa, spoke Ikasura didn''t even flinch or respond to him, she immediately became a small red light and vanish inside his body... Noa chuckled when this happened but when he turned his head towards the Dragon he sighed as it seems it likes freedom... It reminds him of Picachu, even though he had a good friendship with Ash, he was showing zero intent on entering inside the Pokeball... Well, as long as it won''t cause troubles he doesn''t care... Avrora was missing... Just as he was about to ask them where she was, a few maids came running to him with worried expressions on their faces... Noa : What happened?? Maid : Sir, Miss Avrora is due to her time of delivery... Maid 2 : Her water has broken off... Noa didn''t even hear the first part as he vanished when he heard the first part of their report and soon all the others followed inside... They reached the bedroom where Avrora was supposed to be sleeping but woke up as she was alarmed by what was happening outside and tried to get up only for her water to break... She immediately called a few maids and ask for Noa which they started running outside... When Noa arrived, he saw her on the bed breathing and in pain before the rest of the girls came inside... Beatrice : I know... As I am in the Research Department, there were a few who worked there that birthed a child... Emma : Same here... As it was the same in the Library when girls mated each other... Shirona : I also know as we took care of many people in the Lion King Organization... Noa : What do you need?? Each one looked at Noa who was getting fl.u.s.tered and chuckled before speaking up... Beatrice : First of all give us some room all of you get out... Including you... Emma : Then we need warm water and towels... Shirona : As for the rest we will make do with small spells such as healing... Noa : Ok but please wait a moment... No way in hell I''m not recording the birth of my child... Such as secretly taking photos of them in their under... Cough, cough... Moving on he went inside and set up everything before getting kicked outside by the three of them which made him sulk as he rubbed his b.u.t.t even though it didn''t hurt... Chapter 180 - 180: A Beautiful!! Outside the room, Noa was pacing back and forth as time passed and an hour quickly flowed through... Yukina, Nagisa, Asagi, Misaki couldn''t help but chuckle at his frantic antics while the rest didn''t have much reaction, it was especially so for Octavia, Aya and Nina... Both Natsukis'' and Kiriha were looking with amusing expressions as if they were the a.d.u.l.ts here and waited for the good news... Soon another hour passed and finally the door to the room opened up, with Beatrice, Emma and Shirona looking a bit exhausted making Noa nervous... Noa : How are they?? Noa asked them causing them to lightly sulk which gave a bad premonition to him and the other girls even those that showed almost no reaction could see that something went wrong as a heavy atmosphere fell in the hall... Noa : Are... A-are they both okay?? Stuttering to say what he wanted to say and seeing his state, the three looked at each other''s eyes and burst laughing confusing the rest... However, a few of the girls did manage to get what was happening and chuckled... Beatrice : Pffttt, you should have seen your face... Emma : Pfffttt... Both are fine... They are currently sleeping... Shirona : You have a beautiful girl... A little daughter... Finally realising that they were messing with him, he swore in his and to pay them back on a later date before he went inside and saw a picture coming out of a painting... Soon the others followed inside and were also stunned to see this kind of beautiful scenery, they started wondering and imagining themselves in Avrora''s position... Nagisa especially had a null expression as right now the Avrora that was inside her took over and was also looking at this scenery before she formed a smile on her face as she retreated inside again... Noa slowly got close to them and sat on the floor as he was watching them while couldn''t say anything not because he was afraid of waking them up... But because he couldn''t describe what he was feeling right now... His emotions run amok as his life started coming back on his mind from where he was on earth at that point he was pretty much a normal guy at least on the outside world... He could say that apart from having small signs of chuunibyou as he was a vampire he was utterly useless to the point that even the earth didn''t like him and had to drown him and swallow him with an earthquake... Creating a family back then?? That might have happened if he had dated that bitch which he ended up saving and as a result died... In short, he had zero chances to have a child and watching one now in front of him sleeping with one of the characters he was in love with caused his eyes to blur... Is it okay to c.a.r.e.s.s her small head?? How will I hold her in the future?? Do I know enough to know what she wants when she cries or look at me curiously?? As more and more thoughts popped up in his mind, his back started drenching with sweat as in the end he realised in both lives he knows absolutely nothing... He retracted his hand and soon got out of the room with a downcast and sulking face while he was in a daze confusing the others... Yukina : What happened?? Noa : I just realised something important... Everyone looked at him with weird gazes and wondered what that was to make him look like that... Noa : I''m a terrible father that has zero clues on how to handle my daughter... Noa didn''t hear any response from them and when he lifted his head black lines appeared on it... Chapter 181 - 181: How To Prepare!!! Noa stood there as he was watching the girls and black lines started appearing in his head... Despite him saying his insecurities instead of them sharing any advice. he could see them holding their stomach trying desperately not to laugh out loudly ad wake the sleeping duo... Beatrice : Enough making fun of him... Emma : Yeah... Shirona : You shouldn''t worry that much, not everyone knows how to handle babies and you''ve never seen anyone do so before... Shirona : As you lived most of your life inside there... Hearing the words of Shirona finally realised that she was right despite spending time in that dimension which he eventually met Avrora neither in this nor the past one... He had never seen anyone handling babies before... Noa : Who of you has seen others handling babies in normal circ.u.mstances?? As he asked Noa saw few people raising their hands and even Aya joined... It was Beatrice, Emma, Shirona, Aya, Nina and Kiriha... Noa : How do you usually take care of the baby?? Kiriha : Well you have to prepare for many things, and usually you must always be next to her... Shirona : You must always have the cell phone ready for an emergency while having nerves of steel as you watch her grow up... Kiriha : Not only that but you really need nerve of steel as over time the parents tend to get stressed when the baby demands more attention... Beatrice : Then others see that you do not take care of her or him correctly, they criticize you, and that generates more stress on the part of the parents... Beatrice : There are more points such as... Emma : You need to learn how to make her sleep, know how to give her food recommended by the doctor... Emma : Which this is usually done by the mother''s side and also takes care of all her needs... Kiriha : That is correct... Noa : Then what do I do?? Shirona : You need to slowly learn those as you are next to both of them and help when necessary... Beatrice : Yeah, there will be times where Avrora will get tired and you need to make the little girl fall asleep... However, the face of Noa started to slowly become pale from all the things he had to do but he understood two major things... He needed to be next to Avrora and his little girl 24/24 per day... A few hours passed and Noa was sitting in a chair inside the room watching the two sleeping while he was reading a few books he bought as he sends a maid in a bookstore... He was reading a book named HOW TO BE A DAMNGODD DAD VOL. 1... As he was reading and learning at the same time, he heard a few small noises and when he turned to look what it was the little creature started moving as it was covered in a blanket while holding the fingers of Avrora... He immediately let down the book and went closer to it only to be welcomed by two tiny small curious red eyes... She kept looking at Noa with its tiny eyes and before it tried to turn away and catch its hand... Noa reacted immediately and stopped her as he extended his hand and let her play with his fingers as she tried to grip it with her tiny hands... ??? : Well, it looks like she knows you are her father... Chapter 182 - 182: A Name!!! Noa : Such a beautiful girl and is already clinging to her father without crying, I''m blessed... Avrora : Do you want to hold her?? Noa : Yeah, but I''m not sure how... More like I''m afraid I might do something wrong and hurt her... Avrora : Is that why you started reading books?? Noa smiled wryly as Avrora turned towards the chair and saw the book there as she murmured the tittle... Noa : Well, to be honest, I realised that my life was f... Noa swallowed the words he was going to say as Avrora glared at him indicating that there is a baby in the room no swearing... Noa : Errrr... I mean, my life till now was not the best... Avrora chuckled when he suddenly hanged his phrase as they started talking about small things until eventually, the little girl fell asleep once more... Noa : So do you have any name in your mind?? Avrora : I have one... But for all the talks we had in the past regarding its name, we need to decide together... Noa : Then what do you have in mind?? Avrora : Floresia Elkeon... Noa : Ehh... You took yours and removed two letters?? Avrora : Mmmnnn... If I were to add both our surnames and then decide on one it would be too long... Avrora : How are the others?? Noa : Fine, they are having a bit of a blast here and there especially with my misery of not knowing how to handle the baby... Avrora : Pfff... I can imagine... Avrora : Oh right... What is that I feel on the rooftop?? Noa : Oh, that?? That''s my new familiar that refuses to enter the Household and prefers its freedom... Noa : But has no problem in executing orders... Avrora : I see... Noa : Also there is another one that is currently inside the household that acts like... Should I say, servant?? Avrora : Servant?? Noa : As you know how I''m treating my familiars, her actions and phrases dictated that... Noa proceeded in telling Avrora about Ikasura and what answers he got from her making her raise her eyebrow a tiny bit... She raised it even more when she learned that Ikasura was formed by Vatler blood making her think the same Noa had thought... That his powers perhaps are more tuned for females... Avrora : As of now, we can prepare for any mishaps that might happen and focus on Floresia growing up in the upcoming months... Avrora : I also have to pamper her a lot as I promised in the past... Hearing her words Noa smiled at her while she ended up smiling at him and both of them knew that this wasn''t a kind smile but a predator one that will rip those that try to harm Floresia apart... As Avrora was tired as well, she drifted in the dreamland with Floresia next to her holding her finger with her tiny hands while Noa retreated from the room... As they said they needed to prepare for a few countermeasures just in case someone decided to play them... He started giving orders to those that needed to work and talking with the rest of his wives, they slowly prepare for the future... Soon two months passed and nothing came towards their way but that didn''t mean the world was quiet about them... In a small Northern European nation on the coast of the Baltic Sea. It is a constitutional monarchy ruled by Lucas Rihavein. Known for its beautiful natural environment and high-tech industrial power, it was especially famous for the production of magical products. Within the Algedyr Kingdom, Lucas, Polifonia, La Folia and surprisingly Kanon stood opposite to each other as they had serious face about their matter... Chapter 183 - 183: Decisions Lucas : How come we all gathered here... Polifonia : Well, you can''t blame the girls as it seems both of them tangled up with him... La Folia : We have delayed the part of my oath for over two months... Kanon : And I assume it will not be pretty making him wait... Lucas : Despite all that, you surprised us Kanon, we didn''t expect you to come over a month ago... Kanon : I had a few things to check here and there to take time for a visit... Polifonia : I understand that we delayed La Folia as we needed to make sure nothing happens and I believe he will come to terms with that... Polifonia : However how come you said it won''t be petty Kanon?? Kanon : Because I''ve seen his powers up close therefore I know... Polifonia : Sigh... So it seems both of you have made up your mind and you were actually waiting for me to return to my peak... Lucas : Was the waiting something you had to discuss with him... Kanon : No, he himself had told me to check on things and decide later therefore here I am... La Folia : Despite what we are talking about, the fact remains that I need to set off and meet him... La Folia : As I have said back then I''m not a cheap person to go back on my word... Lucas : Sigh... Polifonia : If you hadn''t sworn on your name back then or in the name of the Queen and King we might have found a different way to heal me... La Folia : We tried a lot of things and nothing... La Folia : And besides being with him is not that bad as it would a.s.s in our prestige so I didn''t pick the worst kind... Hearing La Folia''s words, both Lucas and Polifonia sighed at the same time while nodding to her as they knew the gains they would eventually get... As however things went in this direction and even Giada knows of it the best choice would be to go through with it and fast as they had delayed it enough... Lucas : Then I will arrange for tomorrow''s ship to travel towards Itogami Island while you need to use this time to prepare yourself... Lucas : As we decided to go through it we might as well do it with a bang of a ceremony... Polifonia : Yeas, I agree with this one... Kanon : I''m afraid it might not be possible... Both : How so?? Kanon : Because either he will marry his first girlfriend and then the rest or all together... All of them frown but soo sighed as in the end, they had to send La Folia to him with Kanon joining her for her own reasons... Finishing their decisions on what to do about this, they all went towards their room and prepare to set off the next day... However, they weren''t the only ones that had to make decisions... On a tiny small island on the north-east of Itogami... Two people were staring at each other with smiles on their faces but if anyone could see them they would immediately found out that they are on the verge of fighting a war... ??? : You have done well these two past months Kou... Kou : What are you trying to pull here Vatler, bringing your two bodyguards and keeping them outside of the lab... Vatler : Nothing really I just need them for protection... Kou : Do you think I would be an idiot?? What are you truly after... Chapter 184 - 184: Decisions 2 Vatler : I''m hurt you know... Vatler : Thinking that i might have some ulterior motive... Kou : You hurt?? Maybe in the brain... Vatler : Now that''s rude... Kou : Take it however you like, but I''m still waiting for your explanation... Vatler : Sigh... You are no fun at all... Vatler : No matter, well the short version of explaining things is that as we entered the final phase we need more protection around the project... Kou : True, and the longer version...??? Vatler : I think Noa Elkeon will find a chance and intervene and if that happens me, my bodyguards, you and the project might not be able to cope with him... Kou''s face alternate between angry and playful as he smiled at Vatler while listening to his words, he however Noa came to the explanation his face became deadly serious... Kou : Yes, if he decided to move things will get out of hand... Kou : I still wondered why he gave me his blood and Kanon''s so easily which I have to say helped greatly in perfecting my Wiseman... Vatler : You used his blood on your creation, are you sure it won''t cause problems?? Kou : I tested various times and there was no will or intention within the blood as it was perfectly blended within... Kou : A first I was ready to waste a few drops of blood if something happened but it seemed that Noa was more interested in recruiting Kanon than set me up... Vatler : That seems to be the case as he had shown interest in Kiriha and Beatrice as well... Vatler : It also means that he doesn''t care for cheap shots and trickery to get what he wants... Vatler smiled as he looked at the back of Kou like an idiot waiting for his doom, what he didn''t know however was that Kou was also narrowing his eyes when he had his back turned on him... The most ridiculous thing however was a figure lurking in the shadows while facepalming itself for having to stalk idiots and not just one but two for showing their intentions so openly... A little over two months ago, Noa ordered Shino to watch over Kensei and as he complied and executed, Vatler''s minions came and started deals with him... Following them, he found Vatler and eventually Kou as well... And here he is now watching two idiots thinking on how to devour each other and usurp their power while he himself knows they are food for his master Noa Elkeon... Shino : I haven''t gone back for two months now... Shino : I should take my chances and report everything I found so far... Thinking it would be best to do that, Shino silently left through the shadows and even pray for these two idiots to eat each other and make his workload even less... At the same time on another side of the planet, in a city xxx and room number 666 three shadowy figures were sitting together while one of them had the figure of a girl... ??? : If what you had said is true Giada then we can''t let Noa and his girls roam free to the world without a care about the consequences... Giada : What I have said in my report was true... Giada : Avrora the former 4th after being contracted with Noa Elkeon has changed physically... Giada : It would be accurate to say she has become a hybrid between human and vampires... ??? : During the course of the months that we have gotten the report it''s hard for us to believe that and even if that was true she must have weakened considerably... Giada : No the contrary, she became much stronger than her prime and right now she even has a baby as counting the time she has already given birth... Chapter 185 - 185: Decisions 3 ???? : That''s even more impossible to swallow down... ??? : Yeah you yourself knows how hard it is for us to have descendants... Giada : I was at that time as shocked as you two are right now... Giada : We have used various means to get our lineage down and it was by no means the normal process... Giada : Avrora knows these as well and didn''t deny them... Giada : Ki Juranbarada, Aswad-Guul Aziz, I sent out the report when I came back from Itogami Island and only now we managed to meet... Giada : I can only warn you to think twice before raging war on them... After finishing her words Giada looked at them having various expressions as they ponder over their actions... Was having a face that was pained as if someone hammered his head and now is suffering from headaches... This person was known as Lost Warlord, a vampire and the First Primogenitor. He rules his empire with his overwhelming military might but this overwhelming military is more to keep people in line and make people not do bad things to anyone who has a great influence upon the other Primogenitors. He is one of the major factors that the Holy Ground Treaty was signed, allowing humanity and demon-kind to peacefully coexist. On the other hand, the figure next to him has the appearance of a beautiful woman close to 21 years old... But both of them knew that this woman was not a woman at all... She was actually a guy that had performed as a Diva before and since then started wearing woman clothes... It is a petite figure with purple hair and red eyes while wearing a black dress with a white top on his c.h.e.s.t, in the eyes of others, it may just be a female with a beautiful appearance, but in fact, he is a male and a high-ranking noble with powerful divine power. If Noa was here, he would certainly call the FBI department that deals specifically with traps as he waved at him good riddance... Juran : This cannot pass like this as we need to at least find out how she managed to do that... Juran : After all as vampires we need to use our blood to sire others... Aswad : And if that is the case we will have to take his blood?? Aswad : Won''t that blow things between us?? Giada : From what I could tell, he''s incredible drawn towards girls and he treats them as Queens?? Giada : I''m not sure for the correct wording but he pampers them a lot... Juran : Which means he might take the offensive if we approach him carelessly... Giada : He did show apathy to me about the world in general or his world might be his girls and future descendants... Giada : At the same time he also made it clear that if we go with harmful intentions that it will be our demise... Giada : And to be honest I owe him one for sparing my descendant therefore I won''t take part in this... Juran : I would have sent Vatler but this idiot and his two bodyguards always cause problems, therefore I''ll send Veres and Vlediana... Giada : I wouldn''t be surprised if Vatler is already on the road of destruction with him, after all, he covets power to surpasses all of us... Juran : Sigh... Aswad : As for me I''ll send Ibriss-Bel Aziz for this gathering... Giada : Seeing that we came to a decision... Until the next meeting... All Three : Until the next meeting... Chapter 186 - 186: Decisions 4 A few days later... Noa was sitting on the couch in the living room while having Floresia in his arms and kept playing with her as she randomly waved her fingers here and there... However, to Noa, it wasn''t random moves, each and every time she waves her little fingers while she played with his hand was more than her playful side... This also caused her to giggle and small baby happy sounds came out of her mouth... Not knowing what transpired in the last few days and even if he knew he wouldn''t care, he solely focused on his daughter... As he was immersed I the game, he heard footsteps and saw that it was Yukina and Asagi having returned from their studies in the academy... As he completed his purposes of going to Academy he never stepped foot again earning him private lessons from both Natsukis along with many paper fans in his head... Yukina : Look at him... Asagi : I know right he is acting cute like that... Noa : Do you have anything against me and you started sulking?? Yukina : Nah, it''s actually a good chance after everything that happened from when we met... Yukina : It will give us time to sort our thoughts on what truly means to be contracted in you... Noa : I see, you''re right... Noa : After all a few contracted me for benefits... And I wasn''t against that at all... As they continued talking a few footsteps were heard once more and all three of them turned around to see Nagisa with Avrora coming inside the living room... Noa : What''s up?? Avrora : We came to take Floresia as you have guests... Noa : Guests?? Noa : Three girls?? Noa : Is La Folia and Kanon between them?? Avrora : Indeed they have come to honour their side of the deal which honestly I thought they would somehow drag it even more... Noa : Guide those two as you get out to one of the Guest rooms while sending Shino inside to report... Noa : The rest are to stand and wait until I finish... Noa : Anything else?? Avrora : Yeah, those three have a familiar aura with them... Noa : The 1st and 2nd Primogenitor right?? Avrora : Mnnn... It was surprising that they didn''t move earlier than he had predicted... As they left the living room, Noa was the only one left but soon that changed when Shino came inside and started explaining what happened over the course of time... Noa : I see... You don''t have to deal with Kensei as I will take care of Kanon and free her from his control... Noa : Continue keeping an eye on Vatler and Kou... Noa : I suspect the former will make a move in the next few days as his lets say siblings are here to monitor me... Noa : When he does kill him and assist Kou, if he asks anything tell him I had a history with Vatler nothing more nothing less... Shino : I will... Noa : As you leave call the ones that came to meet me, they should still be waiting outside... Nodding to him as he got his orders Shino prepared himself to leave and as he did he called the ones who had come to monitor him... Noa : Now, then what can I do for u?? Chapter 187 - 187: Interesting!!! A few minutes earlier when the three of them arrived at the mansion, their nerves tensed up feeling the immense powers of the people residing inside... As they met more people and were welcomed with a smile, every cell they had screamed to run away or to not offend them at all... While they were waiting for Avrora to notify Noa, they felt a gaze and turn towards the source of it only to see a f.u.c.k.i.n.g Dragon lazying on the rooftop while its eyes were on them... This caused them to become even more nervous as they waited... However, what dumbfounded them, later on, was the fact that Avrora brought her daughter out and that little girl waved her hands towards the dragon... This made Avrora chuckle and jump towards the rooftop where she left her daughter to play with the Dragon... And to their surprise, the f.u.c.k.i.n.g Dragon became even smaller than what they saw and started playing with Floresia... Not only that but as they played hey could have sworn they heard the Dragon growl in their minds as a warning for them in case they had weird plans to get closer... However even if they had such plans, they never came to fruition as Shino called them to enter inside on Noa''s orders... As they entered inside with their eyes wide open and full of astonishment they came out of their daze when they heard Noa''s voice... As they were scanning Noa with their eyes and magic, Noa was doing the same as he was looking at them... One of them wore a loose kandura, an ankle-length, long-sleeved garment akin to a robe, with his entire body adorned with ornate gold jewellery. He had black hair, brown skin, and golden eyes. His face appeared childish, but his true age is much older. The other one was a simple guy dressed in a blue formal suit with platinum eyes and light green eyes... While the last one who was next to the butler dressed guy, has chocolate brown hair and eyes. She is wearing a white dress with a top red jacket that had a plaid and stripes pattern. Noa : For starters why don''t you introduce yourselves..?? ??? : Although I''m sure someone like you might already know us, we will still introduce ourselves... ??? : I''m Veres Aladar, I belong to the Imperial Council Chairman and a descendant of the Lost Warlord of the Warlord''s Empire. ??? : Veldiana Caruana, a noble vampire from the Warlord''s Dominion, and a noble descendant of the Lost Warlord. ??? : I''m Ibriss-Bel Aziz, a direct descendant of the second primogenitor Fallgazer, and a ruler of Eight Northern Provinces of the Dynasty of Destruction. As they introduced themselves, Noa looked towards the latter as he felt something off about him and couldn''t help but activate his eyes to see through him. The moment he did so though made the three of them fall on their knees from the sheer pressure he was giving off and worse off Veldiana started panting and breathing with difficulty... Noa : Oh?? Interesting... Ibriss : Ugh... What is... Ugh... Interesting...?? Noa : Ah, sorry about that... It''s something that caught my eyes on the other side of the island... Noa deactivated his eyes while throwing an excuse before turning towards Veldiana who now had a red face as she kept stealing glances at him... He smiled at her before focusing on the three evenly instead of paying attention only to one of them... Noa : I assume you are all here, to determine if I''m a threat to your factions and the world is that correct?? Noa saw their expressions and knew he was right and didn''t bother to humour them... Noa : You are free to stay on the island and observe how things run here... Noa : Well, not that there is anything you can do if you find anything unpleasant... Chapter 188 - 188: La Folia & Kanon With Noa not caring about what they would do and as he made that clear he left the living room as he went to the room that La Folia and Kanon were currently laying around... On his way, he summoned Arovra Elkeon and told her to go and watch the three during their time on the island but make sure she isn''t found out... Nodding to him Arovra vanished from his sight as she went to execute his orders... Finally entering the room they had been assigned earlier, he saw the two of them talking while drinking tea the maids had prepared... Noa : Well, well, look who decided to appear after delaying their part of the deal... La Folia : I would like to apologise for our behaviour, especially mine as I have sworn to my name and in front of the king and the queen... La Folia : Even though it''s not an excuse to do so, I stayed with my mother so that I can be sure that you healed her... Noa : I see so you had doubts?? Noa : Fair enough... But what about you Kanon?? Kanon : We never stated an upcoming date and we left it at the point of me confirming your words... Kanon : Therefore after I did a month ago I decided to stay there with my half-sister and then come when La Folia is ready... Noa : Have you learned the news?? Both La Folia and Kanon looked at each other in confusion and it was made clear to Noa that she doesn''t know anything at all... He then proceeded in telling them about the deeds Kensei did within those two months as he helped Kou and Vatler with their experiments... This made them frown especially the latter but nothing that surprised her as she knew he would use anything to get his goals... Kanon : I see... Noa : Although I imagined it wouldn''t affect you much, I''m surprised at how well you took it... Kanon : Well from the moment he used his niece/daughter to create a weapon and even control her, I don''t think he deserves much... Kanon : Therefore I don''t have any emotions to show for this... La Folia : Now that we are here what will you do?? Noa : I believe I already made that clear to both of you... Seeing both of them nodded, Noa grinned as he then pointed at the bed in the room while the turned towards it... Noa : After that, either one by one or both of you will be eaten by me... It took them a few seconds to realise what he meant by that which caused both of them to blush as they looked at each other''s eyes... Not wasting any time, Noa motioned them to lay on the bed while taking their clothes off before he started the process of making his contractors... When he finished he checked his status and smiled... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : A Lucky Bastard!!!!! Strenght : 9999 - Power : 9999 - Defence : 9999 - Speed : 9999 - Mind : 9999 - Magic : 9999 (85% unsealed - 15% Sealed) Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba - Shirona Kuraki - Misaki Sasasaki - Octavia Meyer - Emma Meyer - Aya Tokoyogi - Natsuki Minamiya - Natsuki Minamiya (Loli Avatar) - Nina Adelard - Beatrice Basler - Kiriha Kisaki - La Folia Rihavein - Kanon Kanase Clones/Familiars/Servants : C. Noa N.1 - Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Marble Elkeon - Angy Elkeon - Nuryou Elkeon - Ikasura Elkeon Points : 35.000 Money : 2.078.528 Cash ------------------- Chapter 189 - 189: La Folia & Kanon 2 Sometime later, Noa laid completely on the large bed while La Folia and Kanon who were already without their clothes looked at the ten corner flower mark on their necks... Noa : No matter how many times I see the mark on my girls it always impresses me¡­ For La Folia, the process was smooth without any trouble at all... But for Kanon, he had to activate his eyes and find the sources that shackled inside her and erase part of them before starting the process... This caused most failsafe Kense had on her to vanish while a few others were absorbed and strengthen her body as he contracted her... As they came out of their daze from seeing the marks, they finally noticed Noa being between them before he pulled La Folia forward and had her kneeled in his legs... He then slowly took his pants off and showed his thick dragon making both of them blush while she started stroking it with her slender fingers... A few moments later, La Folia did something bold and began working on his rod with her mouth by giving him deep fellatio... At the same time, Kanon who watched with a red face and eyes wide open was pulled towards him as he started kissing her while he played slowly with her b.r.e.a.s.ts and n.i.p.p.l.es... Kanon : Mmmm¡­ Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Soon wet sounds of s.u.c.k.i.n.g resounded along with Kanon''s voice as Noa proceeded in fingering her p.u.s.s.y as well... Soon Noa felt his d.i.c.k started twitching and he knew he would c.u.m, therefore he pushed La Folia''s head forward as he choked her with his white-hot milk forcing her to swallow... While at the same time he made Kanon climax as he roughed her v.a.g.i.n.a with his fingers... SPLURT!!! SPLURT!!! SPLURT!!! SPLURT!!! La Folia : Cough... cough... Noa : Don''t worry you will get used to swallowing in the future... Noa : For now change places with Kanon... As Kanon proceeded in cleaning his d.i.c.k and started a second round of blowjob to him, La Folia was directed by Noa to sit on his face so he could savour her lower wet lips. Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! As he was s.u.c.k.i.n.g her private Noa then grabbed her soft b.u.t.t.o.c.k.s and began squeezing them causing her voice to become louder and louder... La Folia : "Aaaah!!! Sometime later, Noa released his s.e.m.e.n into Kanon''s mouth whilst La Folia squirted and released her juices while feeling her strength was abandoning her... Seeing that both of them got somewhat used in foreplay he laid La Folia down and then motioned Kanon to lay on top of La Folia as he went behind them and pushed towards the caves of La Folia... This caused her to groan both in pain and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as she was quite s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e there, after squirting... At the same time as he started pumping his d.i.c.k inside her, he started fingering Kanon in both of her private caves causing both of them to m.o.a.n creating a wild melody in the room... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! As she endured for quite a while, Noa took out his d.i.c.k suddenly causing her to groan and shoved it in Kanon''s p.u.s.s.y as she m.o.a.n.e.d and while pumping her he started fingering La Folia... This continued with Noa f.u.c.k.i.n.g both of them at the same time with the sounds of their voices and wet pounding being the only thing they could hear in the room... After a few minutes, Noa twitched as he pumped faster and faster while alternate between their privates and finally came inside them as they jolted and g.r.o.a.n.e.d from the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e... Chapter 190 - 190: Who Are The Last Three?? The day passed with Noa mostly taking care of both La Folia and Kanon as they started round two and three with the only signs now being the sheets with two red stains and grey ones... As they woke up the first thing Noa did was to go to his daughter who was playing with the other girls but when she sensed her father she turned towards him and started giggling... Avrora : Oh?? You came out?? Noa : What you thought I would be in there for a week or something?? Everyone looked at him with narrowed eyes while he sweated and his back was drenched before the girls burst into laugher... Avrora : Since you know we would answer you why bother...?? Noa : You have that little faith in me huh... Asagi : If you had fewer girls we might have a bit more faith but as the numbers keep expanding we are not so sure... Noa : Hey the numbers are fine... Shirona : Or really how many girls will you eat?? Noa : At most three of them... Aya : Ara just three?? Not three hundred?? Natsuki : The worst... Yukina : I agree... Sayaka : I agree +2... Kiriha : I agree +3... Beatrice : I have no issue about that, I followed my instincts... Emma : You broke the flow... Octavia : You should have wanted till the others add themselves in agreement... Noa was speechless about the attitudes of the girls but smiled after a few seconds as he saw them in somewhat harmony... They kept talking about his good and bad qualities while he played with Floresia completely ignoring the fact that he said he would f.u.c.k three more girls... As he was playing and watching the girls talking with each other, Avrora approached him and spoke up as she also played with Floresia... Noa : That''s hard to come to terms with... Noa : I have my eyes on Veldiana... Avrora : Then?? Noa : I was seriously thinking about Mimori Akatsuki... Avrora : Ehh?? Really that milf?? Noa : Finally I was thinking about Hektos... Avrora : Hmmm... One is the descendant of the 1st, the other is a milf along with mother of Nagisa and a scientist while the last one... Avrora : My younger sister huh... Avrora : You sure have guts huh... Noa : If I didn''t have, would I be here sitting watching them bicker back and forth about my good and bad qualities?? Avrora : Are you sure you will only hunt those three?? Noa : Well if any of these three refuses, I still have a few more people in my mind... Avrora : Who?? Noa : Celesta Ciate, Shio Hikawa, Yuiri Haba, Yuno Amase and Kasugaya Shizuri Castiella... Avrora : Aaa... Those two huh... Avrora : Wait... Does that mean you plan on Contracting all of them and reach 25 girls?? Noa : Yep, so I can''t choose, is what I want to say... Noa quickly changed his words as he was glared at by her and continued speaking... Noa : But I don''t know if I will be able to contract more people after I complete my quota... Noa : But anyway... Noa : For now I believe only Veldiana have high chances of refusing me as Mimori and Hektos have a reason to accept... Avrora : Me and Nagisa... Noa : Correct... Noa : And I imagine Hektos has already learned the news of you coming back and the same thing can be said about Mimori... Avrora : So the point is why haven''t both of them approached you right?? Noa : For Hektos perhaps she is shy as for Mimori i guess... Before Noa could even finish his words, a maid came inside and called out to him that he had guests visiting... When he asked who it was, both he and Avrora along with Nagisa widen their eyes for different reasons as the one who came was exactly Mimori Akatsuki... Chapter 191 - 191: Is She Really A Mother?? When they heard the news, the three of them went to meet her and when they opened the door a figure blasted through and tackled Nagisa on the ground... Both Avrora and Noa along with the maids entered battle positions only to be dumbfounded at what they saw... Nagisa : Pfffttt... Hahahahahaha... Nagisa : Okaasan!! It tickles, it tickles...!!! Mimori had tackled Nagisa on the ground and started tickling her to her death with Nagisa laughing while crying at the same time... Mimori : Nene, let your mother check how far you have gone with this bad boy... Mimori : Even that dense brick Kojou managed to get a girlfriend... Mimori : Although he let Asagi be eaten by this bad boy... Nagisa couldn''t stop laughing despite the fact that Mimori''s hand rampaged throughout her body performing a thorough check on her with her fingers... When she finished she got up and looked at Noa and Avrora who kept twitching their lips and their eyes... Nagisa : Haa... haaaa... That was fun... They both turned their head towards Nagisa who muttered that and had a smile on her face as she panted on the ground and twitched even more... Nagisa : Okaasan what are you doing here...?? Mimori : Eeehhh?? Can''t I come and see my beautiful flower?? Both Avrora and Noa took a deep breath as they looked at the interaction of Nagisa and Mimori... They saw that Mimori has a very childish personality who likes to play a lot of childish games and jokes on others... She was listening to the story of Nagisa and sometimes she had a lazy look, others a playful and others a serious one... At the same time, all the snacks the maids brought here have vanished and Noa motioned to one of them to bring more, however, he was speechless when the refill snacks became dust in the wind with Mimori devouring them... After the whole ordeal went for close two hours she finally stopped petting Nagisa earning her an envious look from Noa as she chuckled... Her whole aura completely changed... Mimori : Now then, as then situation calls for it, I will be serious and act professionally towards the task at hand. Noa : The situation at hand you said, mother-in-law?? Noa : What could be so important?? Mimori : Currently, Kojou has a girlfriend which I never expected anytime soon... Mimori : So I have to ask this before everything else... Suddenly the tension in the room rose upwards as both Noa and Avrora looked with an extreme focus towards Mimori... Mimori : When will I get grandkids... Noa : Pfftt... Avrora : Pffttt... Nagisa : W-wh_at-what... Both Avrora and Noa spat out whatever they had in their mouth at the moment while Nagisa almost became a tomato and fainted as the shock was too great for her innocent self... At the same time, even Avrora inside Nagisa was gawking as she was seeing and hearing everything through and none of them could understand what the sparks that were flying from Mimori''s eyes meant... Was this person really a mother?? Don''t they usually start scolding the daughters to be careful with who they go and start telling them to wear protection and other things?? Noa : Cough, cough... Errmmm... About that... Noa : I believe Nagisa-chan is a bit too young to become a mother yet... Noa : So I''m afraid you will have to wait a few more years... Mimori : Eeehhh... No way!!! Mimori : If I wait a few more years I will pass my mid-thirties... Then I would be too old!! Mimori : Don''t you know grandmas and aunts are second mothers!!! Noa and both Avrora could only twitch as they felt that the situation at hand became into one that wronged her... Chapter 192 - 192: Her True Objective!!! Noa and Avrora kept watching Mimori lashing out about her age and the beliefs of second and third mothers dumbfounded... It made them believe that with their age they were too old to have kids, which was true as they spent an enormous amount of time inside the dimension when they met... For the next few minutes, Mimori started talking about how she raised the kids all alone as their father didn''t care and always caused blunders around them... The last blunder on his plate caused her to break every relationship they had and now are divorce while she continued her life and his fate is unknown... Noa : Cough, cough... We understand that but my answer still won''t change... Noa : Nagisa is close to being 15 and is quite young compared to us and the rest leaving in this house... Noa : Therefore your dreams of becoming a grandma or second matter won''t happen any time soon... Noa : Unless Yuuma does her job properly and completely squeeze Kojou of his milk... Noa : Which I think she had been working on it... Mimori sulked as she heard his logic and she knew it wa the truth despite that however she continued to murmur under her breath giving headaches to the two of them... Avrora : Anyway, I assume you didn''t come here just to troll us right?? Mimori : Oh?? You noticed?? Noa : Both of us have... As if someone of your stature will come here to raise such a fuss about her daughter... Mimori : Hey, that''s rude... Nagisa deserves more she is like a little angel... Mimori : But point taken... Both Avrora and Noa nodded to her before all three took a deep breath and calm themselves and then start talking for real... Mimori : Like both of you know when Avrora was found in the past by my family... Mimori : Many died and almost Kojou died as well but was saved by Avrora at that time as she made him a Vampire... Mimori : What you may not know at that point Gajou has been noted as the Returnee from the Netherworld which is because he lost half of his body during the fairy coffin''s incident. Noa : Huh?? Noa : Did that happened?? Both Avrora and Noa who had seen the manga and episodes looked confused especially the former who was there with them as they escaped... Mimori : But because of this, he gained a few abilities like passing through a solid object like a ghost, sensing magical power from mystical objects or mystical creatures, and conjuring various firearms with anti-magic properties from his coat. Noa : Should I say he was incredibly lucky or not?? Mimori : Moving on, he later became an expert marksman which is shown in his preference of using firearms as his weapon of choice and great skills at using all kinds of firearms. Mimori : As an archaeologist specialized in mystical ruins and artefacts, he is very knowledgeable about magic and he is also very knowledgeable about any secret organization or group that specialize in handling major magical phenomena like the Lion King Organization and their technologies that utilizes magic. Avrora : I failed to see where this is going... Noa : What a coincidence me too but at the same time I do have an inkling about it... Noa : As an archaeologist and knowing various places, he used his powers to enter there without triggering most traps right?? Mimori : Correct, like you said most traps however it seems he activated one and reacted fast enough to send me an S.O.S message before everything around him disappear... Chapter 193 - 193: Her True Objective!!! 2 Avrora : So you wish for us to save him?? Noa : I thought you hated him?? Mimori : First, just because we are not married does not mean I hate him... Mimori : Second, he is the father of my two children so I have to at least know if he died or is still alive... Mimori : Though if that trap is nullifying magic attributes to the point of him unable to leave and sending an S.O.S then I''m 100% he is dead... Noa : Because half his body is made from magic as she came from the netherworld... Mimori : Correct... Mimori : So basically I wish to confirm his status for all I care even if he''s dead then I wish to retrieve half his body and buried it... Noa : I see, well since it''s just that it will be easy to confirm and I won''t have to go myself either... Mimori : What do you mean?/ Noa : I, Noa Elkeon, the successor to the blood of The Ancient Vampire God... Appear And Serve Me... Arorva Elkeon Noa smiled lightly before he started chanting and called out his first familiar on this world and in front of the shocked eyes of Mimori a red flash came out from his body as Arovra appeared... Noa : There is a task for you, are you up to it?? Arovra : Certainly, I will complete it as best as I can... Noa : And there you have it... Hm?? Hello?? Earth to Mimori?? Noa turned towards Mimori and tried to call her but she stood there frozen on the couch as Arovra made an appearance... Avrora : No I''m pretty much sure she died of shock... Noa : So RIP!! Avrora : RIP!!! Mimori : I''m not dead!!!! And I don''t plan to die anytime soon!!! Noa : Good, anyway she will go and check the place he got trapped and search for any remains... Noa : Now is there any other important business we have at hand?? Mimori : Your ability to ignore circ.u.mstance is amazing... What''s up with her?? Noa : I refined my and her blood and ended up with what you see as familiar and I''m trying my best to surprise you... Mimori : You did surprise me... Avrora : What you say?? shouldn''t you ask the past Avrora instead of me the future one?? Mimori : Well technically I asked both of you... Avrora : Well i currently have a body as for the other Avrora... Nagisa (Avrora) : Even if you ask me I can''t return to my body... Nagisa (Avrora) : We had split our soul back at the Fairy Coffin and through a few twists she managed to recreate her body there... Nagisa (Avrora) : In the end, i got assimilated within Nagisa so now Nagisa is me and I''m Nagisa... Mimori : So in order not to harm Nagisa you will stay with her???? Nagisa (Avrora) : Yeah i got used to it plus she is cute and needs protection... Although Avrora said so, the truth was that even if she could leave Nagisa''s body and return to the body in Mar in the current timeline... Because if she does that, then the body will never find the way towards the Dimension where she will be resurrected by Noa and make the flow of time flow normally... But this is only known to Noa both Avrora and Arovra who was in the dimension when she was created...
Chapter 194 - 194: Proposal!!! Noa : Since this part is complicated and we have no d.e.s.i.r.e in harming Nagisa as I agree with what (Avrora) said... Noa : Shall we move on?? Mimori : Well honestly these two matters were what I had on my hands... Mimori : Apart from that I did push my schedule a bit to check how my little angel is doing and spent some mother-daughter quality time together... Noa : Then after we finish, we will guide you to a guests room for you to settle in and have some rest... Mimori : That I will do... Mimori : However what do you mean after we finish?? Do we have something else to talk about??? Noa : Well mostly something on my side... Mimori : What will it be?? Noa : As you searched every corner of Nagisa''s body earlier I''m sure you saw the mark on her neck, which I''m surprised you didn''t ask anything... Noa : Were you confident that I will bring it up?? Mimori : Not really, i figure it is connected to you and although I''m curious I''m not a person that immediately digs about other people''s secrets... Noa : Well about the mark the thing is... Noa spent a few minutes explaining what the mark is, how it is connected to him and all the contractors making Mimori''s purple eyes open wide... Noa : In the near future, I will start travelling the dimensions and those I treat as a family be it through the mark or not will come with me... Noa : That will mean you will lose your angel for a few years and maybe forever as I''m not sure if I will find my way here again... Mimori : No way in hell!!! Mimori : Nagisa is my treasure!!! My precious!!! No way I''m letting her vanish from this world... Seeing the reaction she had for some reason Noa had a weird deja vu about a movie and a certain scene but Mimori''s reaction topped that as Nagisa was billions of times better than the reason of that scene... Noa : So my proposal, is for you to enter into my contractors... Mimori : Ehh? Mimori was dumbfounded when she heard that and watched Noa having a trolling smile as he continues speaking up making her even more speechless... Noa : You can continue being with her... Noa : Eventually you will get to see new worlds and things you wouldn''t dream about... Noa : And if you d.e.s.i.r.e you can also become mine and have a few rounds... Noa : Not to mention granting Nagisa a little brother or sister... Mimori wanted to restore and was actually ready to do that but stopped as her brain.exe froze on his next words... Noa : You two, in the bed, calling you to teach her... Avrora, Arovra and Noa watched as her eyes almost rolled back and her face became red while almost blood dripped from her nose... Those last two phrases had that much power making her brain.exe forget everything and actually imagine the scene... Avrora : I think you broke her... Noa : Who can say no to such a little angel...?? Avrora : True but you are really a devil to throw such baits and expecting to hook them up and entangle with you... Avrora : Furthermore to eat Nagisa she needs to be eaten by you... Noa : In the end, i win and get a milf, of course, there is a chance of refusing... Avrora looked at him in doubt but still nodded as they continue watching the absentminded Mimori who came to her senses while her eyes glowed as if fire ignited in them... Chapter 195 - 195: The 18th Contractor!!! Mimori woke up from her fantasy as she and Nagisa climaxed and looked at Noa with fire in her eyes wanting her fantasy to become reality... However, she soon calmed down and went through all the baits Noa threw at her in order to see if something was off... Stay with Nagisa?? Check!! Able to eat Nagisa?? Pending!! Getting eaten along with Nagisa?? Pending!! Become pregnant?? Pending!! See new worlds that even Gajou will never reach?? Pending!! In other words, the moment she accepts and gets eaten by him she will be free to eat Nagisa and savour her all on her own and eventually both of them will eat Noa by sandwiching him... Mimori : I don''t know if I should cry and laugh for actually falling for such a cute bait... Noa : You might say that but you''re actually quite eager to try that... Mimori : I won''t deny it I did imagine the scene... Noa : So what about my proposal?? Mimori : I have no reason to decline as Kojou became the 4th and with Nagisa becoming your contractor means that she has an infinite amount of lifespan right?? Mimori : Unless you somehow die and can''t provide the magic for them to revive if they die... Noa : True... Mimori : But I''m only human eventually in 30-40 years maybe a bit more if I''m in good health I will die and leave them alone... Mimori : But with your proposal not only will I get to stay young and live much longer than that, but I will also be with Nagisa... Noa : You don''t have to worry about that as now you can give them a little brother or sister who knows maybe both?? Mimori : So what do I have to do?? Noa : You nothing I will do everything... As he said that Noa stood up and went in front of her before hugging her waist and leaned towards her neck as he smelled it thinking it was a delicious snack and bit down... His eyes flared up showing his runes inside as Mimori gasped feeling something foreign altering her body and strengthening it... The whole progress took almost an hour before Noa separated himself from Mimori to feel her new refined body as a notification sounded in Noa''s mind telling him of the success... Mimori : Wow... I feel great... It''s like all the fatigue I acc.u.mulated all these years have been erased and I feel refreshed... Mimori : I feel I can complete all my projects without sleeping and still have the energy to spare for others... Noa : Since you have that kind of energy we will have to be proactive and see how long you can last... Noa : Arovra, take the coordinates from Gajou S.O.S and go check things up... Noa : Avrora, take Nagisa who is still out cold and placed her on her bed while I will talk with Mimori for further details concerning the future... Nagisa (Avrora) : No need I''ll head on my own, it isn''t that difficult to control her body not it should be our body now?? They all watched as Nagisa''s eyes snapped open showing a blank look and after nodding she left the room followed by the other Avrora... Then Mimori gave Arovra a device and left for her mission which now made only Noa and Mimori stay in the room... Chapter 196 - 196: Plowing!!! Mimori : So what we do now?? Noa : While Arovra is going towards her mission... Noa : We will have ample time to do many things... Mimori : I see, then why not begin now?? Mimori : Are we going to stay in this guest room or are you going to show me your bedroom?? Noa : Eager are we?? Mimori : I prefer to finish what I started which means that since I joined your contractors and eventually we will do the deed... Mimori : It doesn''t matter whether it will be now or later right??? Noa : True... Then follow me... Noa : I imagine you haven''t get f.u.c.k.e.d for quite some time... Noa : Let''s get you loosened up first, shall we??? Noa approached her before grabbing her legs and spreading them wide open. He then removed her clothes leaving her only with her u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r as he leaned forward and kissed her while his hands started playing with her lips down there... Mimori : Oh!!!! Mimori released a surprised noise as she laid on the bed with her legs spread by Noa and playing with her while her lips were busy savouring his... Mimori : Mmmm¡­ Mimori''s body started to tremble after Noa slowly inserted his finger inside her while gently blew air into her ear making her feel a chill climbing her spine. A few seconds later, Noa lowered his body down and pulled her u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r aside and started to kiss her slit and began l.i.c.k.i.n.g all over her slit with his soft tongue. Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! With his tongue messing her spots down there, Mimori m.o.a.ned in a gentle voice as she submerged her mind in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, feeling her body temperature quickly heat up. A few moments later, once her little sister was soaking wet, Noa switched again from his tongue to his fingers and inserted more fingers than before inside her jolting Mimori upwards. Mimori : Aaaah!!!! She released a surprised m.o.a.n after Noa stuck his fingers inside her closed cave. Noa : Oh? Looks like I''ve found your weak spot... He said to her with a grin on his face as he rubbed a specific location inside her v.a.g.i.n.a with his fingers. Mimori : Aah... Ahhh¡­ Ahhhhn!!! Her body jumped when he focused on a certain spot inside her and her body ended up tensing up as her v.a.g.i.n.a gushed out with fluids in the next moment... Mimori : Haah... Haaahhh¡­ Haaahhhhn.... Her breathing became incredible hard and tried to catch up to it as it has been so long someone messed with her privates... The most she could do on her own was to play with her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s and lightly finger herself and even that was rare as she was working most of the time... Seeing this, Noa grinned and continued to tease her weak spot for many minutes until she was practically crying from too much p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She also climaxed again and now her body was drenched in sweat from p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e while her gaze was burning with a yearning gaze on her l.u.s.tful face. And all that gaze was gathered at his waist where his big guns where located making her intentions very clear... Mimori : Haaa, haaaa, haaaa... I know I leave teasing people, haaa, when I''m the one doing it... Mimori : But it sure as well sucks, haaa, when someone else does it on you... Mimori : Its been some time now, stop teasing me and thrust your d.i.c.k inside me... Chapter 197 - 197: Plowing!!! 2 Mimori : Aaaaahhh... Yes!!!! This is it!!! Aaaahhh!!! Sounds of pounding and m.o.a.ning were heard as the two of them were going at each other... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Mimori : Aahhn... Mimori : Aaaaaah... Mimori : F.u.c.k me... Aaaaahhhhhh... She m.o.a.n.e.d louder and louder in a satisfied voice as Noa pounded her body for many minutes without rest. Sometime later, Mimori changed her position and kneeled on the bed on all four limbs, and she allowed Noa to plow her body from behind in the d.o.g.g.y style. Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Mimori : Mmmmnnnn... As Noa kept pounding her from behind he could feel that her body was close to her third climax and started picking up his speed and power behind his thrusts cutting her m.o.a.n shorts... In due time both of them melted with each other as both of them finished and climaxed with Noa c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside her v.a.g.i.n.a filling her up while her juices burst out and made a mess... Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Mimori fell forward while her whole body twitched in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as she was savouring his d.i.c.k inside her and a blissful smile was plastered on her face... Noa : Wow, you came so much, exactly how bottled up you were??? Although she heard him asking that, she couldn''t answer as her eyes closed having no strength... Seeing her falling asleep she slowly unplugged his d.i.c.k causing a small voice to be let out from her in her sleep and allowed her to sleep peacefully. Noa : And to think she was quite energetic when I turned her mine... Noa : Well I guess she had lost her touch and turned quite tired... After shaking his head and while he didn''t have his full he allowing Mimori a few hours of leeway and covered her with a blanket before he left the room and went to search for the others and have a session with them... For the duration of the next day and the night till the morning, Noa started visiting his wives and have a little plow time together... He also had a wonderful time getting sandwich by both Natsuki and later on with Emma and Octavia in their sessions... After spending close to half an hour to an hour with them in bed, several hours passed and it was almost time for the sun to rise... However, Noa was pounding Asagi as he sneaked in her room when he finished with the others and got her into the mood by roleplaying... Asagi : Aaaahhh....!!! Asagi : No, not inside!!! Noa : Hahahaha, you have no choice little girl!!! Noa : Take this!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Just as Noa came inside her and Asagi climaxed while melting in each other''s embrace, Noa was dumbfounded when he got a notification he had totally forgotten about... S.T.B Ting!!! : Hidden Quest 1. Completed!!!!! I.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e An Important CharacterTo Bear Your Child... (Repeatable!!) Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points... As Asagi was breathing heavily she felt something was up and looked at Noa''s face with half-open tired eyes and saw his shocked yet happy expression... Asagi : Haaa... What''s wrong?? Noa : It... It couldn''t be that you are on those days right?? Although Noa knew what he was saying was dumb as with his system he knew that he would get another baby, a daughter or son... Asagi : No I''m on my safe days, I still have a few days left till then... However before she could say something, Noa started showing her gentle kisses and started pampering her which confirmed her feelings as he was acting like a dumb husband and father... Chapter 198 - 198: New Place!! After going another fruitful session with Asagi and this time Noa truly showered her with care and love she had never thought was possible and actually quite like it they both laid on the bed as they cuddle each other with Asagi sleeping with a smile on her face... Sometime later, someone knocked on his door. *Knock* Knock* Avrora : Noa, it''s me." Noa : Come inside... Avrora entered inside and saw the two of them on each other arm and Noa have a silly expression on his face the same one he has when being with Floresia... Avrora : I see, congratulations... You will become the father of another child... Noa : Hehehehehe, jealous?? Avrora : A bit, you did it with everyone but me as I was watching Floresia... Noa : That can be fixed you know... Avrora : That''s an interesting proposal you have there one that I will keep for my amus.e.m.e.nt... Noa : For what?? Avrora : Sigh, there are a few things I wish you to look not that troublesome but still require your attention... Noa was a bit confused but still complied and gently pushed Asagi to the side before getting up and leaving like that as he returned to his room... He didn''t even care for the fact that he was n.a.k.e.d while the maids threw him glances... After showering and getting dressed he went and found Avrora playing with Floresia which immediately stopped and extended her hands towards Noa... Avrora laughed wryly at this and so did Noa... Though he still took her and let her play with his fingers and waited for Avrora to tell him the issues at hand... Avrora : As you know, both you and me have 4 million, split in half on our bank account when you hacked the banks for the second time... Avrora : This mansion is slowly getting filled and even though we had renovated it many times, we need either a new mansion or plans to expand... Noa : I see that is a matter that requires my attention... Avrora : Although i know you leave everything to me to have fun left and right we still need to decide together what to do... Noa : You are right and I''m grateful for that... Noa : I still remember you threatening me for having more that you allow me... Avrora : Oh, no worries I will cut your d.i.c.k to pieces if that were to happen... Noa : Bitch!!! Avrora : Love you too... Both of them stared at each other''s eyes before chuckling and proceeding to draft numerous renovating plans or looking for a new mansion... Noa : I quite like this place and I''m against finding a new one as I don''t like most of what I''m seeing right now... Noa : Close a deal with a hotel for every single person to stay there and w will overhaul this entire place... Noa : We will dig deeper into the cliff and build through 3 lower floors, one mid-floor and three high floors... Noa : The lower floors will be storage rooms and the maids'' room... Noa : Mid will be the entrance to the mansion and also a lobby room for those coming for business... Avrora : So then on the 1st floor we will let guests reside while on the second and third floor it will belong to us... Noa : Yeah, however on the third floor we will create more rooms so that our children can take the second floor when they are ready to live on their own... Avrora : I think this will take us around 1-2 million to build up... Noa : Just buy the materials we need, we will do the rest with magic... Chapter 199 - 199: New Place!! 2 A month passed by since Noa and Avrora talked about the renovations of their house and started pulling everything they had in it... During this month, the girls learned that Asagi was also pregnant and couldn''t wait to drag Noa in their room and pump their pussies in hopes to become mothers... Therefore the first few days until the materials arrived Noa was having a blast while doing his wives and taking care of Asagi and Floresia... Ten days later all the materials arrived at their door and all of them book a room in a hotel nearby till the renovation finishes up... Noa withdrew all their supplies upwards and placed them a few hundred meters away from the mansion and then used his eyes to completely erase the mansion from the face of the earth... He also erased the ground below the mansion and created a bigger area for them to build their new home... Then the maids and the girls having mixed the cement they applying it with various metal nets all around the twice bigger area of the cliff and let it dry out... Moving on from there, they started placing bricks on top of each other and then apply cement to create pillars and from there build the lowest floor and continue upwards for the second one... Within the first day, they managed to build the outline of all seven floors Noa and Avrora planned... The -3 floor belong to the Storage Room... The -2 Floor and -1 Floor belong completely to the maids... Noa left the creation of their own rooms to them instead of bothering to build it himself as it''s more fun to create your ideal room... Dining Hall, Kitchen, Lobby Room And the Entrance Hall... Of course, every floor had its own Toilet... And not just one but three of them in different parts of the floor... During the 3rd day, they finally finished building the 4 floors and Noa ordered the maids to store their supplies inside the storage room instead of the temporary place he had made... As they were focused on that, Noa and the girls finally started focusing on the upper floors... The 1st Floor is supposed to be for the guests... The 2nd floor was built with rooms in such a way that it will belong to their kids when they grow up, while on the 3rd floor... Twenty-five rooms were created one for each of his wives and in case more is needed... Finally, after a few days of building, they finished the roof and above it, they recreated the barbecue system which now was grander than before and a specially made pool on the edges which was made purely from glass... They also created a huge stairway, that went down from the roof towards the ground in the entrance and a door wa installed on each floor to have access in the stairs... Not to be left out, on the other side of the pool, Noa''s smile dragon familiar used his powers and created a small cottage before it shrunk down into close to a meter long and stayed inside as it lazed around... When it was finished they threw a party on the roof and let the days passed with their usual routine and finally we came to the present day where Noa was notified that Arovra returned... Noa : Then lets see, what she found out about Gajou... Noa ordered the maid to call Mimori and meet up in the Lobby Room where the official meeting occur...
Chapter 200 - 200: Discovery!! Noa and Mimori went towards the Lobby room which was protected by numerous formations hidden in the walls from prying eyes... Noa, deliberate made the girls use every possible way they have in their arsenal which resorted in them to start flexing about their skill... However, they were soon shot down as it only resulted in creating a show of lights... They bundled together into creating such complex formations and now each one of them can''t pry inside and they weren''t weak... Back on his thoughts, Noa was seeing Arovra sitting across Mimori and Noa and when he gave her the signal she started talking... Arovra : I went to Spain based on the coordinates and figured the exact ruins he was trapped within... Arovra : The Ruins themselves are the pillars of Baelo Claudio... Noa : Ehehh?? Those stone-like things forming a circle?? Arovra nodded and continued her findings there... Baelo Claudia is situated on the northern shore of the Strait of Gibraltar. The town was founded at the end of the 2nd century BC as a result of trade with North Africa it was a major port for Tangier, in Mauretania Tingitana. It is possible that Baelo Claudia had some functions of governmental administration, but tuna fishing, salting, and the production of garum were the primary sources of wealth. The city was eventually successful enough to be granted the title of municipium by Emperor Claudius. The life of the inhabitants reached its greatest splendour during the 1st century BC and the 2nd century AD. In addition to such natural disasters, by the 3rd century, the town was beset by hordes of pirates, both Germanic and Barbary. Although it experienced a slight renaissance later in the century, by the 6th century, the town had been abandoned, for reasons unknown to many... Excavations have revealed the most comprehensive remains of a Roman town in the whole of the Iberian Peninsula, with extremely interesting monuments such as the basilica, theatre, market, and the temple of Isis. It is now the spectacular setting in El Estrecho Natural Park that allows the visitor to see the coast of Morocco with good views of the sea. Noa : In other words, it is treated like a tourist area... Noa : But why did Gajou went there?? Mimori : In your report just now you mentioned a temple of Isis... Mimori : What does Egyptian culture doing there?? Mimori : More like why the ancient Egyptian goddess of fertility and was also known as the goddess of motherhood, magic, death, healing, and rebirth have anything to do with Gajou... Arovra : And the surrounding is the town mentioned before... Arovra : It also bugged me and I started searching for different ruins across the worlds and possible connections to the, while I was at it... Arovra : After days of searching I came across a disturbing mural in a book in Spain Library and noticed it was a map... Arovra : Following that map, I easily found my way around the ruins there and actually entered inside... Noa : What did you find?? Arovra : Demons... Both Mimori and Noa looked at Arovra with their eyes wide open especially for the latter as he knew where those belonged to... Arovra : The Magic there was minuscule and could not be used while you had to use the one stored in your body... Noa : Ugh... And with no way to replenish that eventually, you will be overwhelmed... Arovra : That would have been the case if the beasts were awake but they were in deep sleep, so deep that even wounding their bodies they didn''t wake up... Chapter 201 - 201: Discovery!! 2 Noa : Do you have that mural?? Arovra : I have a copy... Noa : Good... Mimori : What about Gajou??" Arovra : Gajou was fine and with his body intact, he only sends an S.O.S message because he was surprised by what he found and thought he opened pandora''s box... Mimori : That bastard sending us on a useless mission for his sake... Noa : Well it wasn''t useless... Mimori : Are you talking about those Demons?? Sure it was surprising but not to the point of alarming everyone... Noa : Did you count how many there were there??" Arovra : Around 10.000 of them... Mimori gasped while Noa sighed as he has a feeling he will get a headache afterwards... Noa : What else did you find?? Arovra : Bases on what the Mural was showing me I crossed reference the sources and found many famous ruins that had other Gods mentioned inside them... Arovra : There are around 5-60 more of those ruins spread out on the world... Mimori : So many?? Noa : And that''s an estimation on my part as I haven''t seen them... Mimori : How come there are so many demons?? Noa : Do you know about Cain?? Mimori : You mean the story about the son of Eve and Adam?? Noa : Yeah, it''s not a story, Misaki is actually a far far far descendant of him... Noa : While these demons seem to be the first generation of his descendants... Mimori : Wasn''t he killed by the gods as he committed atrocities back then?? Noa : Then where are the gods in the present day?? Noa : From what I know, Cain is the first murderer in mankind''s history. After he killed his brother, the god cursed him with immortality. Noa : But the problems raised as the earth kept rejecting his return (to die) and the blood and tears he shed gave birth to numerous demons. Noa : Detesting the earth, he also gave birth to conflict and culture and up until now he''s still dreaming for revenge against the world. Mimori : Then he is alive?? Noa : Yeah he even sent a few sea creatures that came upon contact with his aura turning them to demons... Noa : Well even if he gets here in person he is not going to achieve anything... Noa : But those numbers are troublesome as the originals are as powerful as the first Primogenitors... Noa : Three of them already rule the majority of the world with the 4th being here... Mimori : I see now why Gajou was alarmed... But how does he know about Cain...?? Noa : Another Ruin?? And that assuming he knows him and wasn''t alarmed from being scared shitless... Arovra : Master, I''m sorry to interrupt... Noa : Mnn?? No worries continue, we got a bit off-topic... Mimori : A little?? Mimori didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at his antics while Arovra who didn''t care at all, continue her report and an interesting topic popped up... The Bermuda Triangle, also known as the Devil''s Triangle, is a loosely defined region in the western part of the North Atlantic Ocean where a number of aircraft and sh.i.p.s are said to have disappeared under mysterious circ.u.mstances. Popular culture has attributed various disappearances to the paranormal or activity by extraterrestrial beings. Noa frowned although he knew briefly about it as in his old world there was such an area just that electronics didn''t work there if he remembers correctly... At the same time, Mimori pondered as she remembered something... Mimori : If I''m not wrong, Gajou planned to go there when we broke up... Mimori : But I have no idea if he went or he didn''t... Chapter 202 - 202: Discovery!! 2 Noa and Arovra looked at Mimori and then at each other... Noa : Then your next task is to go and ask Gajou if he explored the area and learn as much as you can... Noa : Following that, you are to explore the place along with a clone that I will send there and wait for you... Arovra : I will complete the orders... As Arovra left, in the room only Noa and Mimori stayed behind and talked about their theories... Mimori went towards the scientist side of things and explained theories of electromagnetic pulses there causing sh.i.p.s and plains to stop responding which eventually losing control and sink to the bottom... Noa : I''m not sure it''s that simple... Then where are the people?? Noa : Surely they could swim their way a few miles away from their coordinates and ask for help... Noa : Not to mention the magic that exists in the atmosphere... Mimori : Then by going in that direction... Noa : Something exists there that blocks both magic and science... Noa : Something that wishes to be hidden for all eternity or a gate has opened up leading to another dimension... Noa : Furthermore it must be a small gate enough to be sustained from this world magic power in that particular area... Mimori : Small?? Enough for sh.i.p.s to pass inside?? Noa : A 30x30 meter gate maybe?? Noa : Anyway we will see once we confirm the facts with Arovra''s investigation... Mimori : True... Then I will head back and stay with Nagisa and forget about this... Noa : Sure go ahead, I will also go and check Avrora with Floresia and then visit Asagi... Mimori : Ara, so overprotective of the four of them... Noa smiled at her comment and waved at her as he felt in deep thought and summoned the clone he had first created... C. Noa : You called?? Noa : Yeah, you will go at these coordinates and wait there for Arovra and explore together the place... Noa : I have a feeling that if my hunch is correct and a gate has appeared there all those years ago it''s connected to Cain''s seal under the island... Noa : At first he was s.u.c.k.i.n.g people''s life force dry... But as they stopped going, he started s.u.c.k.i.n.g the marine life... C. Noa : And that''s how the sea creature came in contact with Cain?? Noa : Possibly, however, I''m sure many thought of this especially the 1st Primogenitor but failed to find something... C. Noa : So I''ll use my eyes there and unveil the Mystery... C. Noa : Or at least try to... Noa : Yeah, the gate must function the same way as the prison is there but only appears either by some catalyst or by brute force... C. Noa : What should I do if it''s truly connected?? Noa : Don''t do anything... Leave, in fact, don''t destroy it as well... Noa : I''m curious to know who placed the gate there was it Cain and it formed naturally to his position over the years?? Or someone else... As the clone departed Noa checked his status and thinking of the future he started creating more Clones of himself with his power... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Strenght : 9999 - Power : 9999 - Defence : 9999 - Speed : 9999 - Mind : 9999 - Magic : 9999 (90% Unsealed - 10% Sealed) Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel - Telekinesis Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba - Shirona Kuraki - Misaki Sasasaki - Octavia Meyer - Emma Meyer - Aya Tokoyogi - Natsuki Minamiya - Natsuki Minamiya (Loli Avatar) - Nina Adelard - Beatrice Basler - Kiriha Kisaki - La Folia Rihavein - Kanon Kanase - Mimori Akatsuki Clones/Familiars/Servants : C. Noa N.1 - Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Marble Elkeon - Angy Elkeon - Nuryou Elkeon - Ikasura Elkeon Points : 45.000 Money : 1.078.528 Cash ------------------- Chapter 203 - 203: The Clones Have Moved!! Noa passed quite some time in the room while he had his eyes activate... He kept his hand raised and constantly grabbing it with his other hand before cutting his skin with his nails... It was more correct to say that he shred his skin directly causing the blood that flowed down to condense into a blob and not just one... There were at least ten blobs that dripped before he let go of his hand making his skin heal instantly... Then as if they gained a mind on their own the blobs of blood continued growing and growing the more magic he infused into them... Sweat dripped down from his forehead as he was concentrated for the first time in creating so many Clones and it was totally different from creating only one of them... AS he had done when Vatler and Meiga came to him for the ruins... Feeling the kind of power the blobs of blood contains, he was smiling despite the strain he was and then he started infusing more and more slowly reaching a terrifying amount... He was glad that nothing could escape this room as from inside out and nothing can see inside from outside... Otherwise, his girls would have freaked out by this amount of frightening magic power contained within the blobs... He remembers the first time he did this, Nagisa who was watching this process, felt like she was seeing pretty colours dancing around and had stars in her eyes while Avrora inside her from the present was shocked beyond words... After the blobs of blood grew to a certain degree, they started expanding slowly forming countless long branches some smaller others bigger in every direction... Noa : Oh shit, I forgot they need more blood to complete this step... He then slashed with his nails at his raised hand causing more blood to flow out of his body while his eyes were active... After 10 minutes the branches stopped and started boiling as if they were on fire, they were now finalized as they were shaped like a humanoid blood figure... It wasn''t long before from the centre of the blood figures, bones started forming, organs, veins and eventually reached the ideal form... Noa : That was f.u.c.k.i.n.g difficult... Noa : It would be a long time before I will even attempt this again... Noa : So all of you from the one that is closer to me to the furthest back... Noa : Your names will be simple... Noa : C. Noa N.2 - C. Noa N.3 - C. Noa N.4 - C. Noa N.5 - C. Noa N.6 - C. Noa N.7 - C. Noa N.8 - C. Noa N.9 - C. Noa N.10 - C. Noa N.11... Noa : Either way all of you are me so no need for special names... Noa : When you are out... Your name will be the same and only when we are talking with each other will the number counts... C. Noa N.2 : So what will we do now?? Noa : Nine of you will leave and cover the ruins Arovra reported, I would rather have some exact numbers on what will face in the future... C. Noa N.11 : What about me?? Noa : You have the most wonderful job of them all... Noa : That is to go and sabotage Kou''s and Vatler''s plans with Shino... With his words, the clones that had to gather intelligence all started complained as the N.11 got the most fun out of them... Chapter 204 - 204: The Trolling!!! Noa took exactly a few minutes to talk about the details with his clone and what they should do in case they found resistance... It was quite easy actually, they should use brute force and decrease the numbers of variables for the future... Whether that was from the demons and from Vatler and Kou... At the same time, Noa told them to get some samples from different demons as he was gonna use them and build his Familiar army... Finishing everything... All of them started smirking before starting from Clone N.11 and with a few minutes in between they started going out and giving their regards to the girls... At first, it was fine but as the second one appeared, then the third and then fourth, their brain started burning cells to understand WTF was going on... Within half an hour they had been greeted by five Noa so far which greatly confused them... The clones even set them up as they deliberately asked them to go to their room and wait for their time together only to be stalled there for minute after minute... By the time, the original Noa came out he acted like he didn''t do anything and started whistling while he had light up the fire in them and left them hanging... He went to visit Asagi who was as confused as the rest but was told so many times to rest instead of working... Watching her baffled expression made Noa burst into laugher which resounded in every room as the door was open... However soon he found himself getting ambushed by his own wives and got dragged in order through their rooms for loving sessions and having their revenge... The next day Noa woke up as he was being sandwiched by Emma and Octavia and got up before leaving the room and went towards Avrora who was feeding Floresia... Noa : Morning!! Avrora : Now, which clone of Noa are you?? The 50th?? Noa : You know I don''t have that many... Noa : Yeah, tell me about it she clung to me like a koala which was adorable by the way and you missed it... Avrora : Damn you!! Bastard!!! Noa : I love you too... Noa : But on the other hand I''m the winner here... I laughed my a.s.s off in the lobby thinking of all of your confusing expressions it was priceless... Avrora : Oh?? Good!!! Noa : Hmm?? Why?? Avrora : Then I''m not gonna be guilty of arranging a wifeycott for a month meaning no one will have s.e.x with you!!! Noa : :O!!! Noa''s mouth opened wide and fell on the ground from his shock and his eyes even flickered with the light of betrayal from Avrora... Noa : You wouldn''t!!! Avrora : Are you sure?? Are you absolutely sure that I and I alone can''t arrange that?? Noa looked at the eyes of Avrora along with her smile and his mind almost melt as she was now not his wife but the devil herself that will ABSOLUTELY DO IT!!! Noa ran through the rooms and went to his other wives room only to find them locked with a sign saying NO S.E.X ENTRY!!! He then rushes back to Avrora who now had a more devilish smile than before as Noa fell on his four and growled... Noa : Bitch!!! Avrora : I love you too... Avrora : Furthermore swearing in front of Floresia will increase that amount to two months... Oh!!! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!! Noa screamed in his mind while his hands altered the structure of his face and made it similar to a famous paint... Chapter 205 - 205: Break Out!! As Noa lament his fate, on an island north-east of Itogami Island a figure was running while holding a jar with an ominous fluid inside it... ??? : Haaaa... Haa... Damn you Vatler!!! I knew you were up to something!!! Vatler : And yet you still used my connections to gain all those drops of blood... Vatler : How ironic for you to say that, Kou... Kou : At the very least I didn''t turn my back on you!! Vatler : But you were planning to right?? Vatler : Well to be honest I didn''t plan to act now... Vatler : But as two of my sibling came here to watch over Noa it was the perfect alibi to act and throw the blame on them... Kou : You are crazy... Vatler : Please both of us are crazy... Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so obsessed with him... Kou stopped talking as Vatler was right however what he didn''t know was that the core behind Wiseman hasn''t been inserted yet... He could revive him even at this moment as he runs for his life and safety but he still doesn''t know if the blood of Noa will make any weird movements in the mix... Kira and Tobias, Vatler''s bodyguards were circling around as they diffused any traps Kou set up for them leaving the final dish to Vatler... Within the shadows, Shino who was watching this unfolding wanted to laugh badly... As he knew that whoever comes on top of their break out will have to face him... As this thought crossed his mind however he soon discarded it as he felt something approaching while the others continued like there was nothing wrong with their senses... ??? : Oh?? They break up so fast?? Shino : That means we finally have the green light to mess with them?? C. Noa : Yeah... By the way, I''m C. Noa N. 11, for now, you can call me simply Noa and only when the others are here or the original should you address me as such... Shino : Got it!! BAAANG!!!! As they introduced themselves to each other even though they knew about each other a loud metal sound resounded as if it was pounded by a hammer... Kou started using his powers on his body to fight against Vatler, while he simply punched out causing dull sounds to spread around them... Kou was having a difficult time attacking with one hand and started using his legs as well as he was transforming parts of his body to any form of metallic such as knife, shield maybe and more... He manipulates their length and density as well as what kind of metal he wished to transform... Vatler : That''s it go all out!!! Vatler : With Kira and Tobias taking care of nearby traps and metal elements you have no way to recover... Vatler kept having a crazy look on his face as he was thinking that when he devours those two and gain what will be rightful his, he would be able to match Noa... Without even realising that Noa was watching him as a clone... The more he wished for power the crazier his attacks became on Kou while ignoring defence completely and making their path a bloody one... A few minutes later, Kou could no longer spend huge amounts of his energy and this reflected on his body as he could no longer transform all of his parts... Vatler saw this chance and pushed forward as he pierced his c.h.e.s.t leaving a bloody hole in Kou''s body... Chapter 206 - 206: Revival!! Kou : Cough... Cough... You... Vatler : Hahahahaha, now you only have a few second to live left... Vatler : I''ll be taking your core and the container of Wiseman... Vatler was holding in one hand the core of Kou that was full of blood while his body started destabilising and reached his other hand to take the container... BAAAM!!! However, at that point, Kou hit him with the last bits of his power his body contained and blew him away as he was unguarded... The container fell down and broke while his body was liquified and fell on the mixture of Wiseman before Kou''s black staff fell on the spot as well... Vatler : Damn it... I let my guard down!!! Vatler : Well no matter, with this hit he completely expended his energy and even his core dimmed completely... Vatler : Hm?? What''s this? WRRRRYYYYYY!!! Vatler got up and looked ahead as a weird sizzling could be heard as the mixture completely fused with the liquid of Kou''s body and started melting his staff as well... Kira and Tobias appeared next to Vatler as they looked at the scene with high caution... The top of Kou''s staff was revealed being a black marble shocking greatly Vatler who dashed forward and try to grasp it even if he should have lost his hand... Unfortunately, he was too late as the moment the marble appeared all the mixture down in the ground started solidifying like slime and then further condensing as a figure appeared... Whin then hit Vatler and blew him away at such speed that Vatler wasn''t able to guard himself as his hand was still extended trying to catch the marble... BANG!!! Vatler : Cough... Cough... You... You revived... Wiseman has the appearance of a golden giant humanoid. He has red eyes and a shiny gold metallic body with red crystals all over. The first thing he did as his form took place was to check his body by punching a bit here and there while clenching his hands and ignored everything... Wiseman : This is quite a well-made body... Wiseman : So many different blood types but perfectly bled with each other... Wiseman : I thought I was a genius but it seems this current body of mine topped everything i had done before... Wiseman : As an alchemist who attempted to fulfil the ultimate goal of the alchemy of transcending into godhood and become immortal I''m grateful... Wiseman : Therefore those that betray you... Vatler once again got up as a trail of blood was seen in his mouth from coughing but his eyes shine with immense d.e.s.i.r.e to devour this new opponent... Kira and Tobias were on guard for anything unexpected to happen as they didn''t want to mess with Vatler''s fun... Wiseman : Let''s kill you three for a tribute of respect to the one who brought me back... Vatler : Bwahahahahaha, you exact revenge?? Since when the stories of someone who sought the destruction of those who were not perfect became caring?? Wiseman : Although i planned to trick him and use him this body deserves my respect as the same occupation... Wiseman : I would deny everything I became if I didn''t go through with this... Wiseman : Despite that, you seem imperfect yourself as your body and being craves for others powers instead of creating your own... As he said that, Wiseman vanished with a golden flash and appeared before the three of them while lashing his hand down and blowing away both Kira and Tobias... While at the same time another hand appeared from his c.h.e.s.t and grabbed the head of Vatler... Chapter 207 - 207: Wisemans Powers!! Wiseman blew Vatler away as he moped his face to the ground first and then after him leaving cracks to the ground wherever he was stepping... Shino had an amazing look on his face while Noa smiled thinking that soon he would be his first debut after his creation... And when he does many of their problems will be solved... Soon both of them watched hyper lights disintegrating everything in their path and when they dissipated Vatler was in a sorry state... And it seems he was laughing... Vatler : Hahahahaha, this is perfect!! You will be a great addition to my powers!! Wiseman : Insolent fool!!! Vatler : I won''t be a fool when I devour you!!! Vatler : Appear now!!! Vatler : 1st Familiar Manasvin!! A snake familiar having a colour of black with a shade of blue. It also has a neon green snake-like pattern on its body and has pointed scales on its back. A snake familiar having a colour of blue with a shade of sky blue. It also has a neon green snake-like pattern on its body and has pointed scales on its back. Two giant snakes appeared behind him as they hissed and charged at Wiseman to eat his body parts and devour them... Wiseman : Those two snakes are too weak!! Wiseman : Petrification Beam!! Wiseman released beams from his mouth that targeted the snakes and almost instantly the snakes stopped moving as they became solid stones... Vatler on the other hand didn''t care and summoned more and more familiars and particular as he saw them failing one by one he summoned a horde of them... Which apparently was his 4th Familiar... Noa and Shino watched as Wiseman easily created stones out of the snakes and then slowly breaked them as he was getting closer and closer to Vatler... Vatler : Appear now!! Vatler : 8th Familiar!!! A dark grey snake with a purple pattern on its body and pointed scales on its back rose up from under Wiseman and swallowed him whole making Vatler as bloody as he was to grin... However, at that moment it seems to have a purple glow through its body before it shoots out a beam towards the sky while ejecting Wiseman from its mouth... As Wiseman fell o the ground, he did a flip and landed perfectly but his body was not scot-free of damage as he had many bruises and burns... Wiseman : You deliberately let me come close so that you can finish me off from inside out in the snake''s stomach... Wiseman : Unfortunately it didn''t work for you... Wiseman : And now you will pay with your actions... Noa could see that Vatler was on his last, but he was still smiling even now, did he had another familiar?? Vatler : Familiar Fusion!!! Shakara!!! BOOOOOOM!!! From beneath their feet and in an area of 50 meters everything got destroyed instantly as a giant mouth of a snake appeared swallowing both of them... Noa : Shino, go and kill both Kira and Tobias now that things have reached the climax of their fight... Noa : Whoever comes victorious will be our opponent... Shino nodded and vanished from the position they were as he stealthily went to where Tobias and Kira were blown away at the start of their fight... When he reached there he saw them in a bloody mess as it seems they also got hit by the disintegration beam Wiseman threw at the very beginning... Both of them were watching the Snake coiling towards the sky and waited for the result of the fight however what greeted them was not the results they expected but two hands suddenly piercing through their hearts... Chapter 208 - 208: Noa vs Wiseman!!! Disbelief filled their eyes as they didn''t know the guy who stabbed them and pierced their hearts... They tried to desperately hold on to their life that slipped away from their control as the blood kept bursting out of their hole... Just before the darkness fills their eyes and mind, both of them heard him and finally connected the dots... Shino : Now, master Noa can deal with Wiseman or Vatler whoever came out victorious... He didn''t know if their bodies will be useful to Noa therefore he didn''t dispose of them but place them within his shadows as he got away from the area and return to where Noa was... When he reached there he saw Noa looking at the giant snake that was staying still after rising upwards... Noa : Did you succeeded?? Shino : It was an easy job as they didn''t what hit them and know who I was... Noa : Their bodies?? Shino : In my shadows... Noa : Well done... Now back away as things will get messy... ¦¢¦¯¦¯¦¯¦¯¦¯¦¯¦¯¦¯¦¯¦¬!!!! The snake that had almost become a stone statue broke apart as it exploded while in its stomach Wiseman was floating slowly downwards... Wiseman : Although this body is perfect, it''s still not adapted to me truly... Wiseman : Now, then I remember there were two others that I blew off... Wiseman tried to sense them but failed and made him narrow his red eyes while his whole face frowned... Noa : You don''t need to look for them, they are no longer in this world... Wiseman turned around as he landed on the ground and saw Noa... The moment he did his body somehow relaxed as he didn''t put him on a danger list that needed to be killed with everything he had... Wiseman : I see, then what are you doing here?? Noa : Correct... Noa : I had a deal with Kou and gave him my blood which he used quite nicely... Noa : However what the hell is your appearance...?? Noa : Are you made from gold?? Noa : Why are you so ugly...?? Wiseman frowned at his words and somehow knew he was insulting him as a whole not only his core but the variables that made his body as well... Wiseman : Sometimes to become perfect you need to embrace imperfection... Noa : That''s rich coming from you... Noa : However I refuse to let my blood be turned into you... Noa : This abomination that you have become is not allowed to use my blood and roam free... Wiseman : Oh?? I just defeated Vatler and turned him into particles... What about you??? It seems you would like to join him... Noa : The one who will join him is you!!! Noa released his full magic power and rained it down on him causing his blood in his body to boil as he tried to fight back with his own... However, something unexpected happened to him just as he flared his own magic power... From his c.h.e.s.t, a small red dot appeared and started swirling around itself as it created a gravity hole and slowly devours inches of Wiseman body... Wiseman : This?? What''s this all about?? Wiseman : Why your blood that has perfectly blended with the others now acting on its own??? Noa : Bahahahaha, I bet Kou didn''t expect this and created many failsafes... Noa : What he didn''t count was the fact that only I can activate the power within the blood... Noa : Getting eaten from inside out while being erased slowly with my eyes... Noa : How long will you last?? Chapter 209 - 209: Noa vs Wiseman!!! 2 UUUGgghhhh!!!! Wiseman g.r.o.a.n.e.d as he could feel his body slowly but surely break down... The blood of Noa has been blended perfectly with the others and run through his veins which made the devouring even more difficult to resist... It''s easier to resist a foreign power than your own running amok... Not to mention that he fought against a tough opponent spending almost one tired of his reserves and if that wasn''t enough... Noa''s eyes were trying to erase him which required his full magic power to counter his eyes and offset his ability... Doing so however made Wiseman split his attention and alternate between the two attacks he was getting... Noa : What''s wrong?? Why don''t you attack me while I''m standing?? Wiseman : Y-you... H-how... L-long have... Y-you planned t-this... Noa : Mmnn?? Obviously from day one... From the moment I met Kou, i knew what he was up to... Noa : Therefore I gave him my blood... Without me to supply magic to the blood it would pass as a normal sample... Noa : And yeah... As you heard I''m supplying the magic to the blood inside you... Noa : While I''m also using my abilities to erase you from outside... Noa : Slowly It will crack and started crumbling in particles... Wiseman : Hahahahahaha... S-so this means... It''s either... Y-your magic... P-power or mine... Noa : As expected, you lived up to your name... Wiseman snorted at Noa for making this joke and since this was an endurance fight, he refused to believe his body that is made up of countless blood samples will give first than Noa''s Magic... However, how should Wiseman know the origins of the blood and the power behind Noa?? Two hours passed and he was already sweating badly while his body had lost all the golden colour turning into an ash-grey colour... He was barely holding through his sheer will power and his magic reserves had been almost spent trying to put under wraps Noa''s powers and the devouring process... Noa : F.u.c.k, how long can you withstand both oppositions... He couldn''t believe that his plan to devour Wiseman from inside out while erasing him from outside was so f.u.c.k.i.n.g difficult... Should he pump all that magic in the blood inside Wiseman and speed up the process or use it on his eyes to try and erase a hole in his c.h.e.s.t killing him... While the blood slowly devours its corpse... However just as he was thinking about that he heard a pained groan and saw Wiseman''s hand becoming dust and then particles... Seeing his chance he pumped all his magic that he had left on his eyes and focused it on Wiseman neck and c.h.e.s.t area where his core was supposed to be... Crack!! Crack!! Crack!! Crack!! The rest of Wiseman''s skin started giving up from the sudden increase of erasure powers in Noa''s eyes and turn to dust before turning to particles... Wiseman g.r.o.a.n.e.d and looked at Noa with hatred as he knew that he wouldn''t;t escaped... If Noa had kept the pace or his body hold out a few more minutes perhaps he would have survived, unfortunately, his life was short-lived... However, as this was the case he suddenly stopped using the minuscules of magic he had left and through his mouth as it cracked and become dusted he fired a petrification beam which bathed Noa... Silence!! Noa didn''t even have time to think as he took the full brunt of the beam and became a statue before the rest of Wiseman body became dust and was swallowed by the small hole blob that had finished devouring the rest of its crumbling body... Chapter 210 - 210: A Stone Statue!! Shino who was watching from afar not willing to get in the crossfire and clashing of magic powers to offset the other was looking dumbfounded... Wiseman made a last-ditch effort and made the clone a statue... After he made sure that he couldn''t feel the Wiseman''s powers he approached and saw the blob of blood floating in the air and wriggling... He touched the statue and couldn''t feel any magic power and frowned... Shino : I wonder if Now will be pissed when he learns his clone became a statue... Shino : What am i gonna do with this blob?? However just as he thought of that and as if the blob listened to his worries and started pulsing alarming him ad taking a battle position... It started spurting branches upwards and then condensing into a height of 1.70 and his body was condensed with smaller types of branches almost as if his body was made up from tree branches... As it finished forming, it opened his eyes and then looked at Shino who was alarmed by his presence and power before turning over to Noa who was now a statue... It tilted its head as it felt a connection with many others in many directions... However as everything would make sense after on when he goes to the one spot with the strongest connection, for now, he looked at Shino and spoke up... Familar : Are you going to stare for a long time or are you gonna take him away for help?? Hearing the words of the familiar in front of him, Shino''s face started twitching as he thought that this was this guy''s fault... Shino : Don''t worry, I''m guessing master knows about the connection with his clone being lost and he will send someone to take care of it... Familia : Aaahh... A Clone... That''s why my connection is not that strong compared to that direction... Now everything in its mind filled the puzzle and then turned to the statue which no longer seems important in his eyes... However, at that moment he felt one of the middle connections that were on an island nearby coming towards them... It was Clone N. 10 they may not have access to the system but they sure as hell can get notifications about important issues such as the death of one of the clones... When it reached to see the situation, Shino kneeled down while the other Familiar stared at the now clone in front of him... Noa : Shino, explain a bit what transpired here from when the clone arrived?? Shino nodded its head and started retelling everything including the fight of Vatler and his death, Kira and Tobias death and eventually the stand-alone between the C. Noa N.11... Noa : I see, did you happen to see Kou''s core?? Shino : Yeah, I gathered it secretly when Vatler dropped it in its fight with Wiseman as I went to kill the other too... After giving his orders, Shino nodded and then Noa looked at the new Familiar and spoke up... Noa : Follow him and the original will see you and show you your home at the same time he will give you a name as now you belong to his family... The new Familiar nodded as well and then saw Noa vanish as he took care of everything here and returned to the island that had a few ruins reported by Arovra... Now their only concern is for the Original to create more familiars and clones while waiting to counter Cain and leave this plane... His magic flared up and his red eyes with runes appeared only from the excitement running through his body... Chapter 211 - 211: Results!!! In the following days, the original Noa was busy as not only he had to short the Vatler and Kou incident... When Shino appeared with his new familiar, surprisingly Veres, Ibrizz and Veldiana came in a hurry as well as the two of them felt a connection with someone being lost... And not just with one person but three at the same time... When he asked who they were even though he knew one of them was Vatler as he expected that, he didn''t expect the other two to be Kira and Tobias... He was surprised inside him while not showing it outside, as he didn''t remember at all those two be the Warlord''s descendant... Killing all three of them is like declaring war on him and even though he doesn''t care he has more important things to do now... Thankfully, Shino was there and took it upon himself on explaining to them that Vatler had dealt with Kou in resurrecting Wiseman only to betray Kou and then battling Wiseman... After using Magic to show them the fight and how the other two were flung around and were hit by the beams silence fell on the room... Not to mention the fact that Wiseman came out victorious meaning that he died at his hands along with the other two... They also saw an artificial fight against Noa which Shino explained was a clone of the Original and at the end of the fight, the clone turned into a Statue after managing to bring Wiseman down... This supposedly alarmed Noa who lost his clone and send his other familiar who was close by exploring some ruins and found the Clone turned into a stone statue... The new Familiar which was given a name directly from Noa at this time being called Nexus Elkeon nodded his head as he thought it would be troublesome to get completely involved... After learning everything the three of them left with two having heavy expressions on their faces after all those three were their siblings... Despite their traits and quirks in their personalities, they were considered family... Why was it watching the show and how come C. Noa battled the Wiseman?? The only explanation he could come up with was that both Noa and Vatler aimed the same thing Refining the Wiseman into their power with Vatler knowing him too well wanted to devour him while Noa wanted to get a new familiar... This meant that the C. Noa that was there watched as Wiseman made quick work of the two while he reaped the results in the end... Even though he lost a clone and that Nexus is the supposed refined Wiseman... In the end, what he was fearing truly happened Vatler perished in his pursuit of power to surpass everyone and become a ruler... And knowing the other two they followed him to his bitter end... When Veres and Veldiana heard his own thoughts about this, their eyes flickered with hostile expressions making the Warlord sigh and told them to stop... When they asked why he answered them in a tired sigh... Juran : It is quite simple, Vatler, Kira and Tobias colluded with Kou in Vatlers plan to pursue more power... Juran : He would trap you somehow where he would kill you and devour you and after he succeedss he would probably after the 4th and the unofficial 5th and 6th being Avrora and Noa... Chapter 212 - 212: Truth Or Not!!!!! 2 Juran : If that were to happen with Noa becoming a father and while Avrora magically becoming a normal mother... Juran : When Vatler would have attacked them, he would have died at his hands... Juran : At that point in time my empire would have lost all five of you... Veres : But, he watched them die!!! Juran : Yes he did... Veldiana : Then why not go into war!!! Juran : But he also has no reason to save them... Juran : In the first place Vatler, Kira and Tobias have almost cut ties with us and tried through numerous means to gain power while ignoring most of our warnings and orders when something came up... Juran : All for the sake of surpassing me and gain control they thought were rightful theirs... Juran : They messed with many people and organizations for this reason and it was bound to happen sooner or later... Both Veres and Veldiana were silent as they knew everything was true but still couldn''t accept this making Juran sigh once again... Juran : Vatler and the rest were big enough to do what they wanted without thinking of the consequences... Juran : And the same applies to you two, you are free to make any decision you would like however if you are going to clash with Noa and get killed then I would have no choice but to seriously take this personally... Juran : There are many things around him that makes him a threat to the world but that doesn''t mean we need to poke him when we are unprepared like now... Juran : Go to him and open a channel I will settle this... Veres and Vlediana looked at each other before nodding and immediately set off for Noa''s mansion... On the other hand, Ibriss reported to Aswad which he started laughing through the channel for the misfortune of Juran... He was spot on as his prediction for Vatler and his two goons in the previous meeting were correct that idiot created trouble as always and then died... Aswad : Go to Noa''s mansion and when the other too arrived open a channel for me... Aswad : NO!! Wait... Open two channels to me!! Ibriss : Two?? Aswad : Yeah I wish to connect the Channel to Giada... Aswad : This will be like an unofficial meeting against all the Primogenitors... Ibriss was shocked when he heard this and solemnly nodded as he went to execute his task while on the place Aswad was resting, the said person was holding back his laugher... Noa, on the other hand, was now looking at Kou''s core and the two dead bodies that were in front of him... As for the stone statue of his clone, he directly used his eyes to erase it and infused his magic on a few drops of blood that didn''t convert to stone and recreated the clone... He was currently in the Lobby waiting for Nina the only alchemist there... As for the reason that was to gift her another core making her handle three at once... It was quite easy for him to refine and reactivate the core as it was actually dead and when he did his system buzzed with a notification... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Completed 6.!!!!! Kou Amatsuka, Has Gone On A Long Expedition To Gather Samples Of Bloods!! 1. Give Him A Drop Of Blood!! Completed!!! 2. Pass Kanase Kanon''s Drop Of Blood!!! Completed!!! 3. Refine His Ultimate Creation!! Completed!!! 4. Refine Kou''s Core And Nina''s Core!! Completed!!! Rewards : 50.000 Points!!! Chapter 213 - 213: Truth Or Not!!!!! 3 Two days later, Noa was staring at his two new familiars made from the refined remains of Tobias and Kira... He gave them the names, Yamato Elekon and Tora Elkeon before sending them off to assist his clones in searching the ruins... A few hours later they had some visitors... It was Yuuma and Kojou who had appeared to visit Nagisa and Kojou''s mother while Yuuma sneaked peeks at Aya who she still considered her mother... The reason for visiting both of them blew everyone''s mind as Yuuma was pregnant with Kojou''s child causing everyone''s jaws to drop on the ground... Noa and Avrora even looked at each other''s eyes as they communicated like espers in their mind... Noa : That''s impossible!! Avrora : I know right... Avrora : That dense blockhead that you could easily steal his girl actually got her pregnant?? Noa : Hey, I did steal a few of his future wives... Avrora : Oh, yeah... As their conversation was going on, a maid came inside and the Lobby and notified them that those three are back and wishes to speak with Avrora and Noa... So sending everyone to the kitchen to celebrate, Avrora and Noa stayed behind to see what the descendants want from them... Surprisingly enough though they wanted to open a channel through holograms and speak with their Primogenitor... After thinking a bit and before accepting Noa sent the maid that brought them inside to call Kojou and Nagisa... He thought that since they were having a meeting why not complete the set... Noa : Now you can open the channels... Noa spoke up to them which they did their own handiwork while three different channels opened up with the two of them being connected to the same person... When Noa saw Aswad he thought of calling the police for trap applications but one of the Primogenitors he held back for now... Noa saw all of them on the screen as Aswad connected the second one to Giada, while Giada herself was surprised and consumed as to what happened and saw suddenly projection in front of her... Aswad : Now, this is an official unofficial meeting of the Primogenitors... Juran : I somehow had the feeling you would do that... Aswad : Dissastified?? Juran : Nah, might be good to sort our stance towards each other... Giada : So what is this?? Juran : And Noa played the role of spectator as he watched them getting killed before reaping the spoils of the fight... Aswad smiled lightly while Giada''s eyes opened wide from the shock she got... Noa : I won''t deny that... Noa : I didn''t have a reason to help them and honestly with Vatler''s scheming and personality whether I helped now or not eventually he would get himself killed... Aswad smiled once more, while Giada frowned a bit and so did Huran who had the same conclusion but to say that in his face was a bit tough to swallow... Noa : Since you called this meeting then you must need something from me as a form of comprehension?? Juran : Yes I do need something like that... In fact, I just need you to simply answer one of my questions but first why those two are here??" Noa : Kojou is the 4th Primogenitor that Avrora gave him her powers herself... As for Nagisa, she is a bit special connected to Avrora... Noa : Furthermore after I answer your question... I have an announcement to make one that will shake this world core... Chapter 214 - 214: Truth Or Not!!!!! 4 Juran : An announcement you say?? Giada : Will that cause friction between us?? Aswad : Not that will be interesting... Noa : It will cause some sort of friction but not much I guess... Noa : Anyway... What would be the question you would like me to answer?? Juran : Oh my question is quite simple actually... Juran : How did Avrora the former 4th manage to become pregnant?? Silence fell on the room while Kojou, Nagisa and Avrora herself somewhat took serious expressions as if a fight would break out... Noa : Is that it?? Everyone in the room and those in projections looked at Noa with confused expressions and waited till he continued... Noa : As you were the first from those that were cursed you should have long realise it... Noa : You people have a curse i don''t... Juran, Aswad and Giada opened their eyes wide at this revelation and froze for quite some time showing to everyone who knew what Noa meant that they hadn''t thought of that... Noa : Avrora was created though so she didn''t fully facilitate the curse you three have... Noa : Sure she had limitations but not as extreme as you people in terms of leaving descendants with various ways... Noa : However those small limitations broke when he made Kojou her blood familiar which later on enabled her to transfer her powers to him... Noa : Although I don''t know the full stories behind curses and such and I''m not 100% sure if that''s what happened... Noa : Then through my blood, I managed to reawaken her vampire body and brought her back to life while getting some benefits... Noa : One of those was for her to be able to become pregnant... Noa : And before you ask... I''m not sure if she would have become pregnant that easy if she had chosen another party to be her husband after I revived her... Giada : Wait!!! Does that mean that Kojou can also naturally leave a descendant?? Noa : Hmmn?? Yeah in fact he just did... His wife is currently pregnant and as both of them live on my turf they are under my protection... Noa : And even if they weren''t living here they would still be under my protection as the mother of his wife, is my wife... Another round of silence fell on the room and continue to do so as everyone were on their own thoughts... Sometime later, Juran broke the silence once more... Juran : This curse... Can you break it with your blood?? Noa : Haven''t tried it, so I''ll say I''m not sure... Juran : But?? Noa : I''m not sure how my blood will react when trying to refine the body of someone carrying the curse... Noa : Will his body be refined as my familiar?? Will the cursed blood and my clean blood cancel out?? Noa : Or will both of them fuse together to create something we won''t be able to handle?? Juran and the rest were silent once more as they thought of the possible risks and the greatest to them will be to lose their own bodies and become someone else... Noa : Now do you have any other questions? Noa waited for quite some time before he saw that no one had questions to ask anymore as they pretty much got convinced with the half tries half lies he spout out... Seeing that they were waiting for him to talk and speak of his announcement meant as he made earlier he donned a serious face shocking the others... Noa : Now then on to the main subject of the day... Noa : My clones and my familiars have found the demons created by Cain''s flesh and blood... Chapter 215 - 215: Cain!! While Giada and Aswad had heard rumours and tales about Cain they took it quite easily as they thought it was about tales but still drawn to the part of the demons... However, for Juran that wasn''t the case as his eyes widen as much as possible and his mouth opened wide as well almost dropping to the floor... Aswad : What''s wrong Juran why the long face?? Giada : Yeah we get he was amazing in the tales and stories but still why that face?? However instead of Juran, Noa was the one who answered the,,, Noa : He is like that because Cain is not simply a tale... Noa : He is quite real and deadly if I may add and currently he is sealed... Noa : And when he breaks through the demons will wake up and raze the world to its ground... Juran : That''s impossible!!! Juran : There is no way!!! Noa : There is a way... That guy unless you erase every atom on his body he would continue to revive as the underworld and our world rejects his death... Noa : He can''t die... Juran : I freaking saw when the deities back then completely destroy him and his army!! Juran : There is no way he is still alive!!! Noa : Yeah?? You think?? Juran : I don''t think I know its the truth I saw back then!!! Noa : Then where are the rest of the surviving members of the Deva civilization?? Juran''s outburst suddenly stopped making Giada and Aswad look at him with serious faces as he usually doesn''t snap like that... Noa : Back then, they barely managed to defeat him scattering his blood and flesh from their fight while his blood took the forms of demons... Noa : The other Gods used their powers to create ruins over the world and sealed the demons inside depriving them of their powers and enable them to enter in deep slumber... Noa : However that cost their life and eventually we enter the era of no longer ruled by the gods... Juran : What proof do you have to back those claims?? Juram''s attitude took a huge turn and he no longer cares about the matter with Vatler as this occupied most of his mind... He looks like h would go and shred Cain to pieces if he could... Noa : One of my wives was his descendant somehow with an almost non-existence connection to Cain... Noa : However after I made her my blood contractor that tiny straw of connection she had vanished... Noa : As I said I''ve found various Ruins with his demons and I''m currently exploring them as we speak... Hearing the first part of his claims, Juran frowned so bad to the point of his face being distorted in hate for her... However, he still had his sanity therefore didn''t say anything... Then he heard the second part and thought about the sleeping demons Noa said earlier... But then he had doubts about the third part of his claims... Juran : Ignoring the first proof, I find the second one more believable but what about the third?? Noa : It''s like how I stated... He attacked me with demonification marine life next to my mansion through the sea... Juran : Where did they come through?? Noa : Sea obviously?? ......... ...... Aswad and Giada smiled and tried to hold their laugher together while Juran had an annoying look on his face as Noa trolled him about the origins of those who assaulted him... Little did they know that Noa wasn''t joking when he said that...
Chapter 216 - 216: Cain!! 2 Juran : Are you for real?? Noa : No I''m serious they came from the sea... Noa : I may even have found the way those creatures came into contact with Cain''s seated position... Juran : What do you mean by that?? Noa : How much you three know about the Triangle of Bermudes?? Giada : Not much... Pretty much all electronics fail there and sh.i.p.s and planes lose control while they get swallowed by the sea around them... Aswad : Same, none have made it alive from there... Juran : I had sent Vatler in the past to investigate it and found nothing... Noa : I wouldn''t have counted on him as months ago Vatler came to me to join on an exploration that turned out to be the place Cain was sealed before his current location... Noa : Like it was said before, he was bound to offend someone at some point that will not give a shit about his ambitions... Noa : As I''ve said earlier I think and it''s currently under my clone''s supervision that the Triangle of Bermudes contain a gate big enough for sh.i.p.s and planes to fall there and get transport to where Cain is... Noa : The energy within those planes and sh.i.p.s along with the lives of the crew got turn into nutrients for Cain and he spared a few marine life he was devouring by converted them with his aura to demons... Giada : Wait when why haven''t we seen the gate when we went to investigate?? Aswad : Yeah that doesn''t make sense... Juran : Can it be... Noa : I''ll give you the chance to say what you thought... Juran : Another dimension that appears occasionally and when conditions are met it becomes visible for all to see... Giada : You mean like the prison that Noa destroyed?? Aswad : Wait is that why you sent your clones because you have the ability to see what is hidden?? Noa : Aha... That is why I''m waiting for news to come over here... Noa : Till then I''m looking over all possible ruins i can find and check the numbers of demons inside... Juran : How many?? Noa : So far I''ve located 50-60 across the world while the first one had 10.000 Demons inside and the one who initially alerts me of this was Gajou Akatsuki... However, at that moment two surprised voices were heard... Kojou : Dad?? Nagisa : Dad?? Avrora motioned them to keep quiet, while Noa continues explaining his involvement in all this and from then on how he moved with his distress signal... Noa : If it wasn''t for him and the misconception of the distress signal I wouldn''t;t have found all this and I would have stated anything here... Noa : Despite the fact that I know Cain is alive... Juran : Then how will you move from here on out?? Noa : Oh?? I won''t move... Juran : Eehh? Noa : I currently have a daughter to take care of and a pregnant wife at that, not to mentions the others want a child of their own, therefore I''m quite busy... Noa : I sent my familiars and clones to those places and that is enough... Noa : If Cain wishes to die then he is welcomed to make me move from here... Noa : And the only way to do that is to come to my doorsteps... Noa : And if he does he is dead... After Cain destroyed everything and took control or will Cain attack him first and then die... Chapter 217 - 217: Two months Later!!! It''s been two months since their talks... Back then it was decided that Ibrizz will stay there and support Noa in his small investigations to everything related to Cain... However, Juran decided to go in there in person while having Veres and Veldiana assist him which caused trouble... The trouble with that was that Noa was annoyed knowing he would have someone on his turf... Nevertheless, he gave him permission to come on Ittogami Island and along with another clone Noa had created the five of them started clearing the ruins around Ittogami Ilsnad hoping to find more clues... Asagi was three months pregnant while during the last few days that passed Noa completed his Hidden Quest... S.T.B Ting!!! : Hidden Quest 1. Completed!!!!! I.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e An Important CharacterTo Bear Your Child... (Repeatable!!) Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points... S.T.B Ting!!! : Hidden Quest 1. Completed!!!!! Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points... S.T.B Ting!!! : Hidden Quest 1. Completed!!!!! I.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e An Important CharacterTo Bear Your Child... (Repeatable!!) Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points... S.T.B Ting!!! : Hidden Quest 1. Completed!!!!! I.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e An Important CharacterTo Bear Your Child... (Repeatable!!) Rewards : 10.000 Blood Points... And not just once but he actually managed to do this four times his girls and with a few days difference between them... It was Sayaka, Yukina, Shirona and Aya who become pregnant making him fly to the skies of happiness and when he did he plowed their pussies madly in love for juices... Unfortunately, though the others didn''t become pregnant, he wasn''t down as he had time in the future to spread his seeds inside them... During those two months, he had also created 8-9 more clones making them reach 20 and added them to the task of searching everything created to Can making the gathering of information speed up... He also checked his status and g.r.o.a.n.e.d when he saw his title the system was giving him... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : A Father That Can''t Keep His Deck In Check!!!!! Strenght : 9999 - Power : 9999 - Defence : 9999 - Speed : 9999 - Mind : 9999 - Magic : 9999 (90% Unsealed - 10% Sealed) Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel - Telekinesis Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba - Shirona Kuraki - Misaki Sasasaki - Octavia Meyer - Emma Meyer - Aya Tokoyogi - Natsuki Minamiya - Natsuki Minamiya (Loli Avatar) - Nina Adelard - Beatrice Basler - Kiriha Kisaki - La Folia Rihavein - Kanon Kanase - Mimori Akatsuki Clones/Familiars/Servants : C. Noa N.1 - C. Noa N.2 - C. Noa N.3 - C. Noa N.4 - C. Noa N.5 - C. Noa N.6 - C. Noa N.7 - C. Noa N.8 - C. Noa N.9 - C. Noa N.10 - C. Noa N.11 - C. Noa N.12 - C. Noa N.13 - C. Noa N.14 - C. Noa N.15 - C. Noa N.16 - C. Noa N.17 - C. Noa N.18 - C. Noa N.19 - C. Noa N.20 - Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Marble Elkeon - Angy Elkeon - Nuryou Elkeon - Ikasura Elkeon - Nexus Elkeon - Yamato Elkeon - Tora Elkeon Points : 85.000 ------------------- And currently, he was enjoying the taste of both Emma and Octavia''s juices as he was s.u.c.k.i.n.g their pussies while they were s.u.c.k.i.n.g his sausage... Their little night activate was quite long as they wanted to milk him completely and fill their w.o.m.bs in hopes of becoming pregnant... Thankful for them it was a success as Noa heard his system notification ringing twice before cuddling them in his arms and all three of them fell asleep... While his clones did the hard work he was doing... Hard work as well... Yeah... Hard work... Chapter 218 - 218: The Return Of The Clones And Familiars!! Two more months passed by and by now Asagi was 5 months pregnant while the rest were 2-3 months old... Noa was expecting six more babies apart from Floresia who kept growing and growing while soon she would have her first birthday... To be precise in a few months... However, it seems like the world doesn''t wish for Noa to rest and enjoy this peace and quiet before the storm as his Clones and his Familiars, Arovra, Nexus, Yamato and Tora returned... It''s been close to four months that he had sent them away and now they returned with various bottles containing inside small drops of blood... There were enough for him to complete his 100 quotas of having Clones - Familiars - Servants... Not only that but it was enough for Avrora to create her own as well... Now apart from Astrea that Avrora had created in the past and was now swimming in her favourite place keeping guard, she could create a few more... However, that will happen only when Noa makes sure he would be able to use the blood as it is connected to Cain... Therefore he made his clones refine the blood with their eyes and erase any wide connection or curse to them and leave only the pure blood that will come afterwards... But for now, he had to hear the reports of his clones... Noa : Now let the meeting once again begin... Noa : Arovra please start with what you found in Bermuda Triangles... As Noa gave her the rights to speak she nodded at him and then started passing papers around showing the map around the said point of subject... Arovra : As you can see, we tried to use different types of magic to pear around the area and it took us a lot of time to draft the exact vanishing points... Arovra : Later on me and Clone of master Noa entered inside while carrying a thick rope around us made from metal and other properties... Arovra : We did that because we didn''t want suddenly for something to pop up and snap it making us lost within... Arovra : And as we hypothesized we did encounter demon sharks, demon Kraken, demon whale and more... Arovra : Having a sure way to return we entered inside as we defeated them and both of us were shocked... Arovra : Inside there was a mirrored version of Itogami Island... Noa : A mirrored?? Avrora : Like a shadow world?? Juran : That might be the perfect hiding place to seal something... Giada : Use the light of Itogami Island and those living in it to keep the doors of Shadows closed for as long as the Island is standing... Aswad : Interesting... Noa : Now, it explains how Cain could feel his connection with Masaki and also feel my existence while being so accurate in targeting us... Arovra : That''s what we thought as well... Noa : Did you find what created the gate there?? Arovra nodded and proceeded in explaining what they found about that... Their eyes popped out when they learned that during his fight with the Deities, Cain lost an arm and fell in that place which surprisingly didn''t turn into a demon... So when Cain changed his sealing place as he had lost connection with his demons, he used that as a medium and created a portal there to his own core of power... And that was his soul as his body would always regenerate... Their faces fell when they heard that which meant that Cain had always planned to escape and instead of becoming weaker in the seal he would use everything with the portal to power up his soul and break his limits... Chapter 219 - 219: Quest!! Juran : That bastard!!! Juran : If what he was planning on doing then even if we completely erase his body from existence... Giada : He would remain in this world with only his soul... She answered while looking gloomily... Aswad had a similar expression on her face and the same was for Avrora... While Nagisa and Kojou knew it was bad from what they could tell but not how much bad... However, everyone suddenly looked at Noa who was too quiet about this matter... They expected him to somehow mock and joke about this whole situation however they heard nothing in fact when they looked at him his eyes showed his surprise... And the reason for that was that his system issued a new Quest... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Triggered 7.!!!!! Cain''s Plan To Escape And Became A Being Made Solely Of Magic Has Been Unravelled!!! 1. Erase All His Demons!! (0/2.000.000) 3. Defeat Cain!!! 4. Erase Cain Out Of Existence!!! Rewards : 500.000 Points!!! - 100 Breaking Pills!!! - 2xStats!!! - Vampire Bloodline Evolution!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Note!!! After This Quest Host Will Be Able To Ascend Any Time He Wishes!! Feeling their taxes on him, Noa coughed before he smiled and finally spoke... Noa : He is an idiot... Noa : What would the point of him be to strengthen his soul?? Noa : If we erase his body then his soul would be in plain sight for us to seal... Noa : No, not seal... Perhaps Devour?? Noa : When this happens, he will never be able to resurrect... Everyone''s eyes shined when they heard this as they knew that for a soul to resurrect they need a body and if Cain doesn''t have a body and they somehow made him disperse they will literally kill his soul without him going to either Hell or be reborn on earth... Noa : I''ll tag along... I originally didn''t plan to, but I''m way too curious to see where this will go... Noa : Of course if all of you fail then I''ll intervene and kill his soul... Noa : As having a soul running around and possessing people especially so if it''s my family, kids and wives will not be funny... The three primogenitors wanted to retort back at him for his words but they held back as that would mean they would have a hidden weapon against Cain... As the talks continued for quite some time and talking about how to deal with the demons Noa assured them he would take care of them making the others almost look at him with weird expressions... How should they know that a quest was enough to make him work... Juran : Then we will go and prepare for everything that ned to be done as well as gather our forces to deal with this... Giada : I''ll leave for now... Aswad : Then I''ll arrange my forces on my part... Noa : Good!! Then lets all officially meet after two months... They all thought that two months was enough and nodded at Noa, however, Noa had other plans... He planned to create 30 more Clones reaching an amazing number of 50 clones and have them disperse in the Ruins erasing the demons completely from their existence... Even if Cain become, ethereal and lose his body, as long as he has his demons that were made from his body he would always be able to revive in different locations and under their noses... Chapter 220 - 220: Refining In Bundles!! After everything settled, Noa spent the next few days creating his Clones while having them immediately join the others and refine the blood they got... When he created his 50th Clone, he joined in refining the bottles of blood and out of the 1000 bottles that had been brought back... Now only 50 or so full ones remained... He would refine 40 himself and complete his quota while giving the other 10 to Avrora... This would help her get 11 more Familiars... He went out of the Lobby and called a maid to go and get her and within the next few minutes Avrora appeared and when she entered inside she was shocked seeing 51 identical Noas... All of them started laughing and then speaking up at the same time creating vibrations of sound... Noa : Hahahaha, you can''t find the real one can you?? Noa : What kind of wife are you if you can''t do at least that much... Noa : HAHAHAHAHAHA!! However just as they were laughing a black object flew across the room bypassing all the clones and landing in the face of one of the Noas there... BANG!!! Avrora ten walked towards that point and picked up her shoe while looking with a blank look at Noa who was holding his pretty face... Noa : Why!! Why my face!!! Avrora : It has become too thick lately and I thought I should flatten it a bit... Noa : Bitch!!! Avrora smiled at his comment and all clones instantly went to the corner of the room while whistling around as if they didn''t know the original at all... Noa : Y-you!! Noa : You Traitors!!! Noa got another hit on his face with Avrora''s shoe and growled at her once more... Noa : Bitch!! Avrora : I love you too... Avrora : Anyway enough with the jokes... Why you called me here and what''s the deal with all those clones... Noa : Sigh i wanted to give you these... Avrora : Hmmn?? Avrora looked curiously at what Noa handed her and then her face changed from being curious to being shocked... Noa : You can take these and refine your new familiar, these are mixed up of various blood samples from Cain''s demons... Noa : Where we spent quite some time cleaning up his influence over these and while erasing other elements in them we got what you see... Avrora : How many did you have?? Noa : Around 50 but I need 4/5 to completely finish my Quota on my Familiars while if I remember correctly originally you had 12 familiars right?? Avrora : Yeah but as my body and powers changed fundamentally thanks to you... Noa : You have no idea of your limit huh... Noa : Well, don''t sweat I will find some time to gather more... Avrora smiled at him and looked at him with feverish eyes before bending over and giving him a deep french kiss while her hand played around him... After a few minutes passed and their kissing session ended Avrora smiled as in her hand now existed 20 bottles making Noa ponder the fact if the kiss was worth it or not... Avrora : If I can''t use them due to my previous limit I will return them... Noa : Sigh.. You could have asked you know... Avrora : Oh, I did, nicely at that... Noa : That''s called extortion not asking nicely... Avrora : But you did ponder if that was worth it or not... Noa : Whistle!!! Avrora : Love you too... Noa : Oh well, I''ll just redistribute the ones I have and make from 30 > 40 bottles once again... Avrora : But that would mean you will get weaker familiars... Noa : Well you know what they say, as you grow stronger so the others... Avrora : I''m 100% percent certain that saying doesn''t exist... Chapter 221 - 221: Hidden!!! Noa kept staring at the 40 new bottles as he redistributed the bottles once again from the 30 leftovers he had and then looked at his points... He had 105k points and that made him frown as he requires 40 Blood Pills, which all of them cost 200k Points as each one cost 5k... And that is if he himself refines them, if he gets the system assist to do it, it cost 10k for each one which would mean 400k for all of them... In total, he needs 600k while he 105k... Was it a coincidence he needs 495k while from the new Quest he gets 500k?? It''s like all this was set up from the beginning... Surprisingly enough though when he refined Nexus, Yamato and Tora he didn''t need to spend any points as he had complete bodies to devour and refine... But now it''s different, he only had a few bottles of drops of blood so he needs both pills and points to refine... Therefore he has three paths in front of him... 1)Go blindly and refine them either way with his blood without pills and points... 2)Wait till the points are gathered up for more safety through his system... 3)Have his clones devour their bodies when the expedition begins and then use his blood to refine them... But that would render the process much more complicated as they had to ease many complicated issues including Cain''s influence and refine them at the same time... Not to mention it would render his spent time on refining these bottles useless... Host Is Urgently In Need Of Blood Points!! Condition 1 : Take A Loan From The System!!! 100k Condition 1 : Take A Loan From The System!!! 250k Condition 1 : Take A Loan From The System!!! 500k Rewards : DEBT WITH 1% INTEREST!!! Noa was speechless, WTF?? So it doesn''t matter if he waits for the Quest to be completed or not those points will one way or not end up with the System... Which now that he thinks of it kinda makes sense... This helps him a lot and saves him a lot of time not to mention he won''t spend extra effort on Cain demons... S.T.B Ting!!! : Hidden Quest 3. Completed!!!! Host Is Urgently In Need Of Blood Points!! Condition 1 : Take A Loan From The System!!! 500k Rewards : DEBT WITH 1% INTEREST!!! He also remembered that the first was about getting his girls pregnant while the second one was when he reached 10 Contractors... Would he unlock a new Hidden one when he reached 20 Contractors?? Oh, well, if that happened he would gain some points back... Without delay, Noa spent with his system around a week refining all those Familiars that cost him 15k of his points each... When he managed to refine the last one as he placed the 39th before the 4th inside his Household surprisingly his system rang out once more... Host Completed His Quota Of Clones/Familiars/Servants!! Rewards : 100.000 Points S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Has From The Sum Up Of Points 605k Only 5k+100k = 105.000 Points!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Debt Is 505.000 Points Would Host Like To Shave It Off!! Y/N!! Noa who was tired didn''t think much about it and said yes making his debt only 400k of Blood Points... He still hadn''t named his new familiars but decided to do that tomorrow as he headed towards Floresia and laid down next to her as they drifted to the dreamworld...
Chapter 222 - 222: New Familiars!! Noa woke up and looked at Florasia who was trying to pull his hair and sometimes she succeeded while she giggled while other times she wanted to cry for failing... After playing with her and checking the others he once again found himself in the Lobby where Avrora was sitting there and across her was now twenty-three familiars... They were evenly sitting in a row as if the first guy was the first to be born while the last one as well, the last... What surprised Noa is that the six last ones seem a bit weak compare to the others... Noa : I see, you succeeded and your quota actually doubled... Avrora frowned when Noa said this which made him look puzzled at her... Noa : Errmm?? Something is up?? Avrora : Well as I had Astrea for my first Familiar, I started using the bottles completely to refine and give them life... Avrora : However after passing the 12th, I was surprised that my limit was broken and kept refining them... Avrora : As I reached the 18th I could feel my limit being close to something... Avrora : With Astrea being the 1st and with what you gave me I should have 21 one right?? Avrora : So I took the 18-19-20 bottles I had left and split them in half to complete the last three and meet my quota... Noa : I see, well if it makes you feel better, I also completed my Quota as I made those 30 bottles into 40 portions so they overall became a bit weaker than expected... Avrora : Yours is bound to become stronger because of your blood while I can''t have that... Noa : Look at the bright side... Noa : Yeah... They are far stronger than your previous Familiars... Avrora : I can''t argue with that... Noa : Have you given them a name already?? Avrora : Yeah because they are too many I decided to go with numbers once again and took parts or altered Latin ones... Avrora : The girl in front is Una... The one after is Dio... Noa : Pfftt.... What what?? Avrora : His name is Dio... I''m not sure why but seeing his bulky but lean figure suit him... Noa was speechless, he looked at Dio and although he has no relation or iconic appearance to him from whatever makes he had read in the past it does kinda suit him... The funniest thing would be to have his personality as well... Avrora : Unde... Dinde... Trende... Quande... Quinde... Sende... Sepde... Devig... Devigin... Avrora : Vigin... Viguna... Viguo... Vitres... Viqua... Noa looked with a deadpan expression at her while she averted her eyes slightly... Noa : You f.u.c.k.i.n.g massacre the entire Latin number catalogue!! Noa : Some names are fine and some names deserved to be changed like number 6 originally pronounced as S.E.X... Avrora : Oh?? Have you thought names of your familiars?? Now this time it was Noa averting his eyes as he came here for this f.u.c.k.i.n.g reason... This caused Avrora to grin and jump at him despite her familiars looking at their antics which caused them to sigh inwardly... Noa : Fine, fine!!! Noa started calling his own familiars as he summoned them for Avrora to see them... However, while he was naming them Avrora looked at Noa with suspicious eyes as she could tell something was wrong with those names... Many of them had Japanese numbers hidden in them... And she was 100% certain he was doing this so that he could flex with his thick face... Chapter 223 - 223: Preperations!! After Noa managed to name all of his new 40 Familiars he started running as Avrora held a shoe on her hands wanting to flatten his face from being too thick as it was thickened by flexing... As it was a usual day so no one bothered them with their antics... Days passed and then weeks and finally, the first month of the two promised one passed... Noa had sent all his 50 clones to take care of the Demons and erase them from the face of the earth... Each of the clones had chosen one of the 70 or so ruins they had found and got to work as he watched his Quest slowly getting completed... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Updatted 7.!!!!! Cain''s Plan To Escape And Became A Being Made Solely Of Magic Has Been Unravelled!!! 1. Erase All His Demons!! (782.154/2.000.000) 2. Enter The Mirrored Shadow Island!!! 3. Defeat Cain!!! 4. Erase Cain Out Of Existence!!! Rewards : 500.000 Points!!! - 100 Breaking Pills!!! - 2xStats!!! - Vampire Bloodline Evolution!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Note!!! After This Quest Host Will Be Able To Ascend Any Time He Wishes!! He was close to erasing half of his intended target and wishes that by the time another month passed by he would have completed that target before they entered inside the Mirrored Island... Small ruins that had inside close to 10.000 have been cleared already while a few bigger ones that had even close to 10 times proved quite challenging for one clone and time-consuming... Noa could only hope for his clones to pick up pace as they finish their own task and then help the others... Unfortunately for him though, despite the fact of doing it every day with his wife none other became pregnant yet... This caused him to smile wryly as he got cold stares from everyone... Nevertheless, he had one month till they assault Cain so who knows if they will bore his child and if that isn''t enough... He can stay in this world as long as he wants and then leave with them for the 3rd Plane... So he can spend a few years with his family alone... The only thing that bothered him was that he didn''t find his 19th and 20th Contractor... Although he had quite a few targets in his mind as he had talked about it with Avrora in the past... Right now he was sitting In his room and was playing with Floresia who was 8th months old and was giggling as she was quite happy for finding something to pass by... Yes, everything she does now seem to her funny, from holding your fingers to pulling your hair... One second you look at her and then only smoke is left behind... Avrora and Noa had assigned three maids to look after her and they were tired from playing tag which filled the house with giggling sounds of Floreasia having a blast... A few days later, Noa finally saw the speed of his clones rising up as they had crossed 1 million something and it kept going upwards and upwards... At the pace they were going, perhaps he would have a few days to spare from the original two months... However, that didn''t bother him as he was bounding both Natsuki''s in his bed causing the room to be filled with their m.o.a.ns and the aroma of their juices scattering around as they squirted... Chapter 224 - 224: Preperations!! 2 After finishing with both of them, Noa went to Misaki and entered her room, seeing him with his clothes not well dressed she could tell what he was doing and what he planned to do now... After taking off his clothes, Noa approached the bed with an unfathomable aura around him making Misaki look at him with l.u.s.tful eyes... Once he was standing before her with his dragon upright and straight like a pole, Misaki swallowed again, feeling an overbearing coming from the mighty dragon that threatened to ravage her body. Misaki : H-Hurry¡­ put it inside me¡­! She unconsciously spoke what was in her mind, even spreading her legs willingly. Noa chuckled when she saw her like that and knew it was her urges as her race took over many times in their time causing her to scream as he was pounding her wildly... Noa : No need to be impatient¡­ Allow me to loosen your body a little bit, today I''m gonna c.u.m inside your w.o.m.b crazily... Hearing this Misaki almost climaxed imagining her body getting ravaged... Noa then laid next to her on the bed and began c.a.r.e.s.sing her body with his hands causing her to m.o.a.n as she enjoyed the burning sensation that was overflowing her body. Noa : It hasn''t even been a minute and you''re already this wet? I guess you really have been deprived of satisfaction for some time¡­ Misaki : And who is to be blamed for that?? When will I have my baby?? Noa : Then allow me to help you, become a mother... Noa : But first let me taste your whole existence... As Noa was o the bed with her, he grabbed her wide apart legs before lowering her mouth, kissing the sweet and juicy area between her legs. Noa then started s.u.c.k.i.n.g her p.u.s.s.y and juices overflowing from it while at the same time he was bitting her lips... He was literally tasting her rose petals causing her to m.o.a.n loudly as her eyes flashed with l.u.s.t... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! She m.o.a.ned in a sharp voice when Noa was eating her privates and kept pressing his face with her hands... A few minutes later, Noa placed her down closed the distance between his big brother and her little sister. His bog brother was now looming over her soaked wet little sister before she exclaimed with a panting voice... Misaki : I want more¡­ I want your whole thing inside me!!! Misaki : Hurry up!! Ravage my little sister!!!" Noa nodded, and moved his h.i.p.s back a little bit before thrusting it forward again, shoving his thick rod inside her in a single movement without stopping. Misaki : AHHHH!! Misaki released her loudest cry of delight yet, feeling just the penetration alone, as it been close to ten days since they have done it... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! She kept rolling her eyes behind her while her tongue sticking out like she was extremely thirsty. And Noa gave her what she wanted, he began thrusting his rod wildly in and out of her body. Misaki : Oooohhh!! Mmmmm!! Aaaaah!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Noa kept pounding her body for the next few hours and had lost count of how many times Misaki crazily squirted while he was c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside her p.u.s.s.y... He has f.u.c.k.e.d both her p.u.s.s.y and her brain as her voice started resounding more demon-like from the stimulation which in the end caused her to faint as Noa thrust deep inside her and painted her insides... It was so much that Noa heard his system notification while he was looking at her satisfied face sleeping there... Chapter 225 - 225: Preperations!! 3 Noa c.a.r.e.s.sed her messy hair while her rosy face was in a state of blissfulness and knew that when she wakes up she will feel different... As Noa got dressed and got outside, he was met with Avrora... Avrora : I''ve been looking all over the mansion and here you are... Noa showed her a smile that was kind and happy as his whole phase glowed making her stunned and with her quick thinking she realised the reason... Avrora : Another baby?? Noa : Shhh... She doesn''t know yet... Avrora : I''m curious how you know before certain days come through... Avrora : Anyway I see you did both of Natsuki and now crazily going on Misaki... Noa : What trades?? Noa looked confusedly at her while she sighed as Noa has almost no clue about their incomes, food supplies and many other things... Avrora took everything upon her to let him do other things... Avrora : You can go ahead and rest for a few hours before we continue with our talks. I''ll be waiting in the lobby for you until then. Noa : Are you sure?? I''m not that sleepy, in fact, I can go for quite some time with the others... Noa : And I originally planned to... Avrora : Yeah I''m sure... Go and rest but not other ideas... Also, take Floresia with you after you take a bath... Noa : Okay¡­ Noa did not think about anything else and immediately went to take a bath while afterwards, he played with Floresia and eventually both fell asleep together... Noa : Sorry for making you wait this long... Noa : Ugh... Do you want to go to sleep?? I can see you are also somewhat tired... Avrora : No I''m fine... Noa made a mental note to c.a.r.e.s.s Avrora in the night gently as they haven''t done so for quite some time and soon things will become hectic... Not hectic from Cain''s part, but hectic from all the babies running around... Noa : So what was the issue with trades?? Noa : I know you have taken pretty much everything under you when it comes to economic and supplies... Noa : But still it must be something for you to come to me... Avrora : Aha... So you do know I''m great?? Avrora : Well I talked with Nina, La Folia and Kanon to have a trade partnership with their kingdoms along with a few others small islands... Avrora : Although we came into agreement about commissions and other things we got stuck on the security part of the shipping and what kind of supplies we want... Noa : I can send a few of my familiars for the security pat and I''m sure you prepared yours as well... Noa : As for the supplies buy what you see fit... Avrora''s eyes flashed with a cold light sending shivers down his spine as he suddenly had a bad feeling towards what kind of supplies she meant... Avrora : Oh... Good, then I will buy a few clothes, shoes, jackets, skirts, some makeups, and a few others that all of us girls here needs... Avrora : I was thinking of about 500 sets each so that all the maids and us here would have around 10 sets... Avrora kept going and going while imaginary beads of sweat run down Noa''s head and back to the point that someone would think it was raining... Avrora : Of course we also need supplies for the babies both girl types and boys types... In Noa''s mind, a bulky version of himself appeared from the shock screaming ''OH NOO'' while in reality he weakly nodded... Chapter 226 - 226: Its Time!! After messing with each other a few days back, Noa and Avrora found themselves ready to tackle their biggest problem... It was now time for all of them to gather and charge on where Cain was located through his Door and finish him off once and for all... Noa''s clones have finally finished every last demon on the ruins and he got the completion of his quest partially... This means he had completed the first part of his Quest... They were sitting in the lobby along with a projection of the others... Juran : So assume everything is going well and you have finished preparations... Giada : Yeah it''s been close to two months now and the time had come to get rid of that old menace... Aswad : Everything is a green light from me... Noa : My cones have cleared every possible ruin that they could find in the annals of history... The others Primogenitors s.u.c.k.e.d a deep breath when they heard the final number of demons that he had to deal with... This speaker volume of his strength once more and were thankful that they didn''t somehow act against him in the past... Noa : From my side, me, my clones and familiars will take part in this expedition... Shirona : From Lion King Organization, Yuiri Haba and Shio Hikawa will take charge of our troops... La Folia : From Aldegyr Kingdom. Kataya Justina will take command... La Folia : She is an Interceptor Knight of the Aldegian Knights of the Second Coming. Juran : I see... Juran : Since we have gathered all the troops then I propose to leave for the expedition immediately... As no one complained about it, after talking about a few things they ended the projections and slowly departed from where the gate was located... Along the way, Noa started talking with Kataya, Yuiri and Shio... He kept asking the former how was La Folia and Kanon as kids while the latter how Sayaka and Yukina were when they were little... As they kept talking and talking causing giggles and laugher to resound in the troops it somewhat dispels the anxious aura they had... Kataya : Noa-sama, listen to this... La Folia when she was little... Yuiri : Yeah Yukina was quite stubborn when she was little... Shio : While the same can''t be said about Sayaka... Back in the mansion, Sayaka Ykina and La Folia kept having shivers in their backs and started sneezing while having bad premonitions... Noa : How close were your relationship with my wives?? Kataya : Not that close but not that bad either... Yuiri : Same, we know through our training but nothing more than that... Shio : Hahahaha, on the other hand, me and Yuiri are best friends... Yuiri : Close friends... Shio : Best!! Noa chuckled as he watched them fight back and forth while Shio was smiling and Yuiri also had a happy face... Juran : I hate to break it to you but we are near our expedition point... Giada : You did well entertaining others but now it''s time to tackle the problem... Aswad : Such good friends... Noa : Well everyone was quite stiff so I thought I relax them a bit... Suddenly all officials and soldiers pity the poor wives as Noa had a smile that wasn''t a smile and was probably was going to tease them endlessly... Unknowing to Noa, however, Yukina, Sayaka and La Folia had guessed what was happening as they sneezed endlessly for the past hours and their eyes flashed with coldness waiting for him to return... Chapter 227 - 227: The Shadow World!! Juran : We have arrived with our sh.i.p.s on the spot we need to be... Noa : You all remember your roles in this?? Giada : We will guard the place against various sea marine attacks... Noa : Yes, despite erasing all his demons, who knows how many marine lives Cain had enslaved with his aura creating false demons... Aswad : Perhaps that was the reason many marine lives have started going extinct much earlier than predicted... Noa : That''s one way to look at it... Juran : While the rest are keeping everything in order, we are going to enter inside as we have the biggest immunity and try to end this once and more... Noa nodded even though he himself would be enough for the job and as they created various barriers, Noa summoned all his clones out... He had said that he won''t interfere and he would only do so when all of them fail but during those two months, he remembered something... Something that all of them didn''t even notice... Who created the mirrored shadow Itogami Island?? In short who created those prisons for demons?? When he thought of that, he realised that he may or may have not mentioned this in the past but no matter how he tried he couldn''t remember it... For this reason, he used his eyes and scanned his brain... He was shocked to see a tiny formation holding key information and immediately erased it and did so for the rest of the people that were close to him... Surprisingly enough even his daughter Floresia had it... This enraged him so much that it took quite of mofu mofu to calm him down and talk this with the girls... The conclusion they reached is that when someone is born on Itomagi island or when someone steps into Itopgami they forget key relations to the island itself... Kanon experiment herself into going out of the island far away, even further from Blue Elysium an artificial island built 18 kilometres from Itogami Island. And then reenter inside... Noa was stunned when he saw the same formation on her brain once again... This formation was untraceable and was locking only certain keywords that associated with a name and you normally wouldn''t bother with it and even if you did you didn''t know the person... This formation worked the same way as your conscience would, for example, you meet 10000 people in a month and after a few days you barely remember 100 of them... This formation hides the name of Senra Itogami the creator of the Itogami Island from everyone associated with the island... However, when Noa remembers this he finally recalls that Itogami Island was built by him not to keep Cain locked but to revive him... And it seems he miscalculated as Cain created the gate to slowly recover and wanted to hide therefore he created this ingenious way to disappear... It was for this reason that he to act together with the others and put an end to everything... Juran : We have done the best we could... After a grand speech from him as Noa wasn''t that interested, they walked forward towards the unseen gate but with Noa''s clones guiding Juran, Aswad and Giada they soon found themselves into a dark grey world... They stood there as they watched in the horizon dark building mimicking the Itogami island and on top of the tallest building almost touching the sky... Two figures could be seen looking at them... Chapter 228 - 228: Senra & Cain!! Juran : What?? Two people?? Giada : Who is he?? Aswad : Guys, Cain has no restraints on him... Cain : Welcome to my temporary home!! Cain : And your future Graveyard!!! BOOOOOM!!!!! The moment Cain said that, the three Primogenitors shivered as his aura exploded from where he was and directly destroyed the building he was situated upon... They all looked at the sky and saw that the same building got destroyed in the real Itogami island... Shock disbelief flashed in their eyes especially Noa''s as he hurriedly searched for the mansion he was living in... ??? : Oh?? Are you searching for your living area?? ??? : Don''t bother we destroyed it before you came here... Noa however didn''t listen and looked around frantically before looking upwards with his eyes full activated as his gaze pierced through the shadow world they were in and finally landed on his mansion... He saw it standing and sigh while feeling relief before looking at Senra causing him to feel goosebumps... Noa : Unfortunately for you my home is still standing and everyone within it... ??? : Che... How did you manage to cut off the influence of the shadow world... Noa : I didn''t cut it... I erased it... Noa : A few months ago I arsed the whole mansion and built a new one on top of it... Noa : That was helpful... ??? : Lucky bastard you are ruining my plans... Noa : I am lucky for having so many wives... Noa : However ruining your plans?? Senra widened his eyes when he was recognised so easily and almost froze before regaining his bearing... Giada : Senra?? Do you mean Meiga''s Grandpa?? Aswad : Eh?? He is alive?? Juran : What do you mean brainwash?? Noa : It''s easy... Who created the Itogami Island?? All three of them pondered about it and then widen their eyes... They remembered that this was proposed by higher-ups on the island and important figured on the world but they can''t remember who initiated... Noa : You initiated the island along with others to hide the fact that you wanted to revive him... Noa : However Cain created this Gate towards his soul and slowly returned to his peak... Noa : Therefore you created the shadow realm and sealed Cain inside while at the same time with the formation covering the whole island... Noa : You made those coming towards the island and those born on the island forget in their subconscious about you... Senra : You f.u.c.k.i.n.g brat... How... How did you escape my formation... Noa : To be honest I noticed it a few weeks ago... I was pondering who created the Island and who this mirror shadow one... Noa : As I was trapped in a dimension before where the time there was messed up, I learned a lot of things and I knew your purpose... Noa : I never imagine though that when I landed on the island to forget because of your formation... Noa bullshitted him with various reasonable explanation and blamed everything on the dimension he had found Avrora... How should he knows he would forget key things the moment he steps on the island... He knew the story of Meiga but this bastard completely slipped his mind... Senra : I see, I didn''t know about that otherwise, I would have dealt with you before you grow with Contractors... Chapter 229 - 229: Senra & Cain!! 2 Noa : You wouldn''t have been able to kill me either way... Noa : That guy tried... And he failed miserably... Cain : Che, you bastard... Taking my descendant away from me and erasing my link to her... Noa : You shouldn''t have schemed against me by using her and I might have never bothered you in your entire life... Cain : She is my tool to escape this god damn world and curse that keeps me here... Cain : Not just her!! My Miko is also a tool towards my goal and you took both of them... Cain gasped his teeth in anger while the others watched Noa whistling here and there while looking mockingly at him... Noa : The world keeps you here because I''m sure you did atrocities when you were free... Noa : How does the old saying go... Noa : Ahh, yeah... You reap what you sow... Noa''s eyes flashed with red light as the moment he finished his words Cain assaulted him with Shadow blades making him erase them easily... Cain : The only thing I will reap is your heart!!! Cain dashed forward with immense speed making Senra sigh while the others tensed up before the clones of Noa vanished from their eyes... Noa : You three... Take care of that Old Ghost up there... Noa : Cain is mine... Noa : And mind the destruction around you... Not waiting for their response, Noa vanished from his position as well while participating in the high speed between Cain and his clones... He was impressed when he realised that Cain was holding on his own against them even though the clones were careful when to hit and guard as they didn''t want to destroy the shadow buildings... As that would reflect the real island above them... Senra ignored the loud explosions going off here and there by their battle and focused on Juran, Aswad and Giada... Senra : So three kids have come to play with an old man... Their faces fell as this guy doesn''t look like an old man at all, he wears a Taoist robe blue in colour while he has green hair and blue eyes... In fact, he was pretty much looking like someone in his prime... Juran : That was a nice joke knowing we are older than you... Senra : I meant it based on appearance not age-wise... Senra : Otherwise it would be three elderly gangings up on a junior... Aswad : Hoh, despite the distasteful jokes should we start?? Giada moved when Aswad interrupted them and appeared behind Senra while bringing down her punches as she wore gloves and hitting his back... However as she connected a hit, Senra''s body became shadows and vanished from his position startling everyone... Giada : W-what?? Where did he go?? Just as she asked this, her back suddenly shivered before dodging and letting shadow beams crashed on a building next to her... His voice drifted over the three making their expression gloomy and before they could talk suddenly their bodies were flanged around like rag dolls... Juran raised his hand as he gritted his teeth... Juran : Magic Mute!!! A wave in the form of the bubble was created as it rapidly expanded covering all three of them... Then Senra appeared as he cancels the effect of the opponent''s magic by colliding his magic, similarly, the gloves in Giada hands vanished as that was her familiar weapon form... Senra : Not bad... But how are you going to fight now without the use of magic?? Aswad appeared behind him and slashed down with the fan in his hand and slashed through his clothes leaving a deep wound on him as he was blown away crushing on the same building that collapsed earlier... Chapter 230 - 230: Senra & Cain!! 3 Aswad : Easy, we will beat you up with our fists and kicks... As Aswad said that Giada appeared on top of the building that was now rumbled and fell down with the heels on her legs before a loud bang was heard with the formation of a crater... Dark grey dust rose up from there before a figure was expelled from within... It was Senra who was crossing his hand together as he was punched out of the rumbles... Senra : Cough... Cough... Senra : How long can you last?? Juran : I can do this all day... Aswad : So am i... Giada simply smiled at Senra who was now gloomy as he couldn''t use any spells thanks to Juran... His back was bleeding and his hand that blocked the punch when he was send flying out of the rumbles hurt him... Senra looked at where Cain was fighting and he had to admit that he got the weaker ones as he could sense that the clones played around with Cain... How he could tell?? It was because not even one building was destroyed where they fought for some time now... At this split second both Giada and Aswad appeared from both sideways and one of them punched while the other slashed with her fan towards his ribs... Juran : Be careful not to throw him out of my range... Juran : it will be difficult to catch him again... Aswad : We know... While Senra was having his own problems Cain wasn''t faring any better at all... His body looked like a werewolf with his claws and his head that looked human enough except his slitted red eyes and sharp-fanged teeth... But now it was full of wounds and holes caused by Noa''s eyes trying to erase his body... While Noa''s clones weren''t that much better some missed limps either legs or hands while others had slashes in their back of c.h.e.s.ts... Cain : Hahahahaha, you can''t use your eye ability for too long... Cain : And those clones are weaker than you... Noa : You growl too much you know that?? Noa : If I didn''t care about collateral damage on the island you think you would have reduced my clones in this state?? Noa : Fat chance!! Cain growled but didn''t say anything... All the missing limbs were because the clones were used as a cushion when he was getting blasted away in order not to get smashed on the building... He found his chances and use that to reduce their firepower... But at the same time, the Original Noa found this chance and was bombarding him with his glares, glares enough to erase part of his body creating huge wounds... However, he managed to somehow get around that as well, as he calculated the time needed for his eyes to activate and now hides behind either his clones or reach in front of a building... However, he was smiling inside him as the blood falling down is his to command to transform into a demon at any time... Therefore at the end of the day, he would come on top and devour him to heal to his peak... After all the blood that keeps falling from his clones wounds is slowly waiting to devour his blood when it becomes demons... Chapter 231 - 231: Senra & Cain!! 4 Cain once again charged ahead targeting the original but was soon stopped by the clones who tried to hit him with punches and kicks... He was blown away and at that moment he felt his heart growing heavy as Noa looked at his arm with his red runic eyes that erase everything... A wrenching pain assaulted him as he could no longer feel his hand and when he looked his right hand was missing... Two clones appeared behind him and stopped his body from crashing into the building, he twisted his body and swang his left hand as his claws pierced through their throats and cause them to fall on the ground,,, Cain : Hahahaha, two down!! 49 to go!!! However, his face soon changes as he dodged two other clones and watched them almost smash themselves into the building in front of them... Noa : What are you laughing at... I lost two clones you lost a hand... Noa : That means within 10-20 clones i would kill you... Cain : Keep trying!! Noa smiled as he glared at him and flared his magic trying to erase another part of his body... As their high-speed battle was ongoing both of them thought ''soon, soon I''ll have you on my plate.'' As they thought like that they also paid attention to the other battle in case something messed their scheme... At the same time Noa thought about his abilities and looking back he realised he had never fought someone... He simply erased everything in his way... Thankfully he was smart and that somehow mitigate his opness... He once again activated his eyes causing half of the ribs in Cain''s body on his left side to vanish as he growled and spit a mouthful of blood but that gave him his chance in countering and shredding three more clones... Noa : Stay still damn it... Cain : How about you you die first... Both : No way in hell... Half an hour later. Noa was starting to gasp from using his eyes so many times while sneering inside him as for Cain he was the most miserable... In both his legs there was barely any meat left and that was almost enough to cover his bones, on the upper part of his body holes existed everywhere... His right hand was missing while his left hand was broken and twisted at a weird angle... Everyone had stopped to the point that Juran and the rest could now see their figures... They gasped seeing Cain''s state and couldn''t;t help but be amazed at the fact that with such wounds he is still alive... Noa on the other hand had lost 15 clones... They had become puddles of blood on the roofs of those dark grey building... Cain : Cough.. cough... Cain : How about we finish this... Noa : Haaa... Haauuff... In your state?? Noa : Huufff... You don''t have hopes... Cain gave him a bloody grin as malice burst out from his eyes sending shivers even to those that were far away... From the dark grey streets suddenly a red wave burst out as it raised up and engulfed both Cain and Noa along with his clones... Cain : Hahahaha, this will be a reminder to you... Cain : I can''t die... I can be revived infinitely!!! I will rule this world with your powers!!! Juran and the rest were scared shitless as the bloody figure of Senra who had all his bones broken while a few stuck out of his skin smiled at this... However, everyone''s face at that moment froze as something beyond their thinking capabilities occurred... Chapter 232 - 232: Senra & Cain!! 5 POOOF!!! The whole blood wave suddenly vanished... Like smoke in the air... And from within Cain looked dazedly at Noa who was smiling while between them a giant blob of blood was roaring... It was as if a giant egg existed and something wanted to break out... Cain : You... What... Cain : What did you do to my blood!!! Cain : Just as it was about to form a giant demon beast and devour everything helping me recover in the process... Cain : What did you do!!! Cain roared as he tried to move with dry skin on his body as he no longer had blood on him, he had poured everything into this... Noa : I originally thought you were planning on creating smaller demons but you poured everything into one... Noa : Then what about the blood of my clones where did that go?? Cain stared at Noa in denial while Noa used this chance and directly erased his other hand and his legs leaving only the head and his c.h.e.s.t intact as two clones appeared and caught him unable to escape... Groaning in pain, he finally snapped back to reality and to the situation he was in... Cain : You tricked me... Cain : Your clones can use your eyes while there is no interval time for the activation... Noa : Neither I said that my clones can''t use them... Noa : It''s just that no one knows of this... Cain : Hahahahahahaha, I see you got me... Cain : Thinking of this I used all my blood except the one you erased when we fought and now you are gonna erased the rest of me... Cain : But mark my words, I will revive... As long as an atom of my body is left in this world I will always revi... Cain didn''t manage to finish what he was saying as the rest of his body vanished while Noa yawn from too much talking... Juran and the rest felt this scalp tingling and looked at where Senra was and found an image of Cain there looking stupefied... Cain : What is going?? Cain : Senra why I can''t revive in the ruins on the bodies of the demons!!! Senra looked at Cain in disbelief and his brain.exe stopped working while Cain looked at the others who smiled at his misfortune... Cain : What is so funny!! Cain : What did you....... Cain started howling and as ghost it suits, him but soon stopped as he saw from afar Noa focusing on the blob of blood along with his clones... Remembering vividly how his clones destroyed his body earlier before caught him his expression darkened... Cain : I see, good... Good... You erased all the demon along with the pathways here... Cain : Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!! Cain started laughing maniacally while his form started distorting with glitches along with changing colours... Noa watching this ordered his 30 clones remaining to oversee the blob of blood as he rushed to where Cain was and targeting him with his eyes... Noa : Even as a soul you like to cause problems huh... Cain : Just wait... Till I break this form... Cain : Then I will come and hunt you, possess you and kill all those you love... Juran, Aswad and Giada backed off as the ghost body of Cain started oozing out miasma that affected Senra and making him slowly change as he was suffering... Unfortunately for him though, Noa glared intensively at him which caused Senta to freeze and then vanish leaving not even dust behind... He then turned to face Cain who felt Noa was his worst nightmare... Chapter 233 - 233: Senra & Cain!! 6 Noa : You know for someone who is bordering on the world of living and dead... Noa : You sure are a pain in the a.s.s... Cain : What do you mean... Noa : The world doesn''t let you die and the underworld doesn''t accept your soul... Noa : However that''s it... Cain : Hahahaha, that''s why I will bath this world in blood and open the gates to hell and when I do I will kill those f.u.c.kers... Cain : Then I will rule everything with my immortality... Noa : You are no immortal... Noa : You are just a curse soul... Noa : That is way too disgusting with your way of views... Noa : Get lost... Noa : You will never exist in time and space ever again... Noa opened his eyes wide as he fully captures the entire ghost body of Cain and slowly erasing it from its existence as he wails and struggles... Cain : Aaaarrggg!!! I will return!!! I will return!!! Cain : This is not... Not... As he struggles and cursed something happened when his soul was only half way through extinction, his eyes lost the slit pattern and return to a normal one... Cain : Not... Not... Not?? Cain : What... Is... Not?? Cain : Sleep... Sleepy... How long... His soul continues shrinking at a visible rate and his words seemed more tired and tired while eventually, he stopped struggling... Juran and the rest noticed something tickling down on Noa''s clothes and when they got a closer look they were alarmed... His eyes were bleeding as he kept going and erasing Cain''s soul... Blood vessels in his eyes raptures from his eyes as even more blood flowed down and money later they heard the last words of Cain as now he was only a small spark of light flickering... Cain : So tired... Goodnight... POOOF!!! The small spark was put out while moments later Noa''s right eye burst apart while he focused his left eye on the spot Cain was... He only stopped a split second before his other eye burst apart and he only did so as he heard his system notification of completing his Quest... S.T.B Ting!!! : Quest Completted 7.!!!!! Cain''s Plan To Escape And Became A Being Made Solely Of Magic Has Been Unravelled!!! 1. Erase All His Demons!! (2.000.000/2.000.000) 2. Enter The Mirrored Shadow Island!!! 3. Defeat Cain!!! 4. Erase Cain Out Of Existence!!! Rewards : 500.000 Points!!! - 100 Breaking Pills!!! - 2xStats!!! - Vampire Bloodline Evolution!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Note!!! After This Quest Host Will Be Able To Ascend Any Time He Wishes!! So his system drew those and made him completely leave the debt zone... Noa fell to his knees panting like crazy as he covered his burst eye with his hand and barely seeing with the other... Noa : F.u.c.k... I would have prepared to erase 20 bodies of Cain than his soul... Noa : That was so f.u.c.k.i.n.g hard!!! Aswad : We did it?? Giada : I don''t feel anything anymore... Juran : We did it!!! Noa : It''s over... Cain is finally dead... Hearing his confirmation they were ecstatic and also sat down as they were tired especially Juran who kept channelling his magic for his Magic Mute to work even after they had beat up Senra... But as he thought what they would have faced if Noa wasn''t here he shudders and so did the others who looked at Noa... Chapter 234 - 234: Time Pass By!! A few months passed since they defeated Cain... As they rested over there they were startled when the giant blob of blood condensed into a dark red slime and had officially become Noa''s new familiar... Noa was speechless as this slime could freely change form from its monster one to its human one... Therefore he named it Tempest Elkeon... Apart from that as they finished everything up and left from there, they looked outside and saw the sh.i.p.s covered in the gore of marine life and the sea bloody red... They had been assaulted by whales, sharks, octopus, a f.u.c.k.i.n.g squid and a f.u.c.k.i.n.g Kraken along with other ones... This caused heavy damage to their forces and with Noa''s familiar on the lookout they finally managed to massacre everything... Returning back to the island which was on high alert as they thought a few terrorists attacked them causing a few abandoned buildings to crumble away... However, with no claims from security and evidence, it slowly died off... Avrora and the rest had their eyes wide open when Noa returned while having one f.u.c.k.i.n.g eye while he joked about become a great pirate and stealing their hearts as trophies... And so he bought a pirate suit and started hunting them one by one in their bedrooms while he was magnifying his heroic acts against Cain... Giving them the privilege of doubt... In the 3rd month since then, Asagi gave birth to a beautiful daughter named Aiba Elkeon... Following up on the passing months, Yukina, Sayaka, Shirona, Aya, Oktavia, Emma and lastly Misaki gave birth to four girls and three boys... They got the names of Yuki, Saya, Shiro, Ayano for the girls and for the boys Viayer, Enyer and Saki... However, during those months apart from healing himself, he managed to make Kiriha, Beatrice, both Natsukis, Nina and Mimori pregnant... While he got death stares from La Folia, Kanon and a blank look from Nagisa as she was 15th... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : The One Who Transcends!!!!! Strenght : 19999 - Power : 19999 - Defence : 19999 - Speed : 19999 - Mind : 19999 - Magic : 19999 (90% Unsealed - 10% Sealed) Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel - Telekinesis Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba - Shirona Kuraki - Misaki Sasasaki - Octavia Meyer - Emma Meyer - Aya Tokoyogi - Natsuki Minamiya - Natsuki Minamiya (Loli Avatar) - Nina Adelard - Beatrice Basler - Kiriha Kisaki - La Folia Rihavein - Kanon Kanase - Mimori Akatsuki Clones/Familiars/Servants : C. Noa N.1 - C. Noa N.2 - C. Noa N.3 - C. Noa N.4 - C. Noa N.5 - C. Noa N.6 - C. Noa N.7 - C. Noa N.8 - C. Noa N.9 - C. Noa N.10 - C. Noa N.11 - C. Noa N.12 - C. Noa N.13 - C. Noa N.14 - C. Noa N.15 - C. Noa N.16 - C. Noa N.17 - C. Noa N.18 - C. Noa N.19 - C. Noa N.20 - C. Noa N.21 - C. Noa N.22 - C. Noa N.23 - C. Noa N.24 - C. Noa N.25 - C. Noa N.26 - C. Noa N.27 - C. Noa N.28 - C. Noa N.29 - C. Noa N.30 - Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Marble Elkeon - Angy Elkeon - Nuryou Elkeon - Ikasura Elkeon - Nexus Elkeon - Yamato Elkeon - Tora Elkeon - Reiji Elkeon - Ichibei Elkeon - Nindaime Elkeon - Platinum Elkeon - Oars Elkeon - Nana Elkeon - Roku Elkeon - Sora Elkeon - Nara Elkeon - Drako Elkeon - Tohka Elkeon - Sanba Elkeon - Kaneki Elkeon - Mizuki Elkeon - Rai Elkeon - Deku Elkeon - Horu Elkeon - Reo Elkeon - Nick Elkeon - Paleon Elkeon - Karen Elkeon - Yosou Elkeon - Sasa Elkeon - Juubi Elkeon - Sero Elkeon - Gokyu Elkeon - Sunny Elkeon - Yora Elkeon - Hachi Elkeon - Renka Elkeon - Geko Elkeon - Kaka Elkeon - Soten Elkeon - Allen Elkeon - Shinka Elkeon - Renkou Elkeon - Senkou Elkeon - Mimi Elkeon - Marian Elkeon - Ilian Elkeon - Tempest Elkeon Points : 110.000 Money : 428.528 Cash -------------------
Chapter 235 - 235: Time Pass By!! 2 His stats had doubled for sure making those connected to him even stronger than before... At the same time, he noticed that through his Vampire Evolution his abilities became even stronger than before and his Divine Household could now accommodate living being apart from his clones and familiars and servants... That was his cue on how the rest will follow him up to the 3rd plane... He would grant everyone from one kid at the minimum during the next few years and search for his last two contractors... As now was thinking about the future, at the entrance of the mansion two figures stood there... ??? : Hey, hey Shio are you for real?? ??? : You wish to become his contractor?? Shio : Yeah it would be fun... Look how strong Yukina and Sayaka became... Shio : Yuiri, from what I know he doesn''t force others to do that with them... Shio : So I''m sure he will accept us as long as we follow him... As the two bickers back and forth another figure popped up next to them startling them greatly... It was a blond figure holding a relic and caused the two of them to gulp as they felt her power, but their surprise didn''t end there as a few other figures appeared as well... It was a teenager that had similar looks to the person before them... ??? : Oh!! Hektos Onee-sama!! Hektos : Kenon, what are you doing here?? Kenon : I came to visit Avrora Nee-sama!! ??? : As always you are annoying... Hektos : December Onee-sama!!! ??? : Sigh... What are you all doing at the entrance?? You are blocking us... Everyone turned and saw Avrora with Floresia in her hands while a few maids were holding shopping bags mostly from the catering area... Avrora : Come inside while you make your self at home in the lobby... She then turned towards one of the maids and asked her to brew tea and various snacks for them and someone to fetch Noa... How should she know that Noa was in the Lobby... As they found themselves in the lobby they were stunned seeing Noa there contemplating a few things and only snapped back in reality when a vaze flew past them and smashed on the back of his head... This caused everyone to sweatdropped at their antics while Noa almost roared put held back when he saw they had guests... Noa : What''s up?? Noa : Then sit on the couches, I imagine you already ordered the maids for beverages so lets begin shall we?? Seeing how quickly he entered the business, they all sighed before Shio raised her hand while Yuiri looked at her and Noa... Shio : I want to be your contractor... Noa : Nnm?? Noa : You do know that everyone who is my contractor is my wife right?? Noa : Although that is not an absolute requirement, won''t you feel awkward?? Shio : I''ve thought about it we can also train as a battle personage and keep guard here... Noa : I see, in that case, you''ll grow stronger and won''t feel out from your peers is that right?? Shio nodded while Yuiri sighed before meekly raised her hand as well indicating she would like to be one as well... Noa : Good, then one of the maids will show you your rooms down... And I''ll take care of it after I finish with the others... Nodding to him and under the guidance of a maid, they left the lobby while Noa looked at Hektos, December and Kenon... Noa : So what is that all of you d.e.s.i.r.ed?? Chapter 236 - 236: Time Pass By!! 3 Noa waited for the three to speak their minds while mostly glaring at Hektos who was holding a relic... If he wasn''t wrong that Relic was holding the spirit of Glenda... Kenon : Then I''ll go first... Kenon : What are you going to do on the 4th?? Noa : The 4th?? Kojou?? Noa : Nothing, in fact, if he wants to take up his name for granted I can give him the whole Itogami Island... Kenon : Eh?? Noa : Although I''m the ruler here, I plan to withdraw and eventually start travel the various dimensions across the world... Noa : Which means this area will fall on his shoulder... Noa : I believe that applies to your wish doesn''t it?? Kenon : My wish is for the 4th Primogenitor to rule the world and want Kojou to awaken fully. Noa : Then all you have to do is wait... Kenon pondered for a bot before nodded at his worlds while Noa then switched his attention to December... Noa : Now, what does the leader of a terrorist organization want with me?? December : Oh?? You know about this?? Noa : I know many things how do you think I reached my position... December looked around the room and remembering the reports she had on his she retorted making Noa rolled his eyes while Avrora next to him started laughing... December : By sleeping with girls of various positions in the world?? Avrora : Hahahahahahaha, that was spot on... Avrora : Aahahahaha, I''m dying... Noa''s head was filled with black lines as he rubbed his forehead to calm down and Avrora wasn''t helping at all... Noa : Unfortunately though no... Even if that was true I would still use my own power to get what I want... Avrora : Haa... That made my day... Good job... Avrora stopped laughing while giving a thumbs up on December and at the same time she coughed twice before speaking up... Avrora : While it''s true he is sleeping with various political girls from countries and organizations, he had never once used them... Avrora : In fact, he never cared for politics... Avrora : We appeared on the island and as the strongest here he made this area his own who even complained lets just say it was their bad luck... Avrora : But still we got off topic... As the leader of such an organization, what do you want from him, from us?? December : I simply wish to use the template of the organization and build a place where those that are forced to become criminals would have a home to rely upon... December nodded to them while Noa looked at Avrora and both of them thought about this matter... After a while and finding nothing wrong with it, both of them gave their OK to December which made her nod to them while Noa moved on to the last person in the room... Realising it was her turn to speak, Hektos placed on the couch next to her the relic and after murmuring a few words the relic started shinning... In front of them, a child having long light coloured eyes and long hair that reaches her back. Hektos : This child came to find me on her own... Hektos : Her name is Glenda... Hektos : She wanted to know who defeated Cain and if possible become his/her familiar... Noa : I see, well I''m the one who defeated Cain and Senra while at the same time completely erasing their existence from this world... Noa : Do you really want to become my familiar?? Nodding to her, Noa called a maid to guide her into the room where Yuiri and Shio was before finishing here... Chapter 237 - 237: Disturbance!! After a while, Noa finished everything related to the guests and left while Avrora continued talking with their younger siblings... Noa went to the room where the three girls waited and as he entered he found them talking about him... Yuiri : Aaahhh... Shio : You are here?? Noa : Yeah, I''m here... I''ll ask again though... Do you really wish to become my Contractors?? Noa : I should let you know that in a few years I will leave this world and travel through Dimensions... Noa : As my contractors, you would have to follow me... Shio''s eyes sparked with excitement while Yuiri still tried to process what he meant by that and soon her eyes opened wide... Shio : Yes definitely yes!!! Yuiri : Ano, won''t it be dangerous to do that?? Noa : Well by becoming my contractors your powers will skyrocket so there won''t be any problems furthermore... Noa proceeding in explaining his powers what effect it will have to them, when they heard that they won''t die as long as he is alive they immediately accepted... However, Glenda chimed in a few questions of her own about the other dimensions and Noa answered what he knew about the 3rd Plane... In an essence, it''s another dimension so it not completely lies... Noa spent the next few hours converting all three of them to his contractors and his familiar... When he was done, his tattoo exclusive to his Contractors appeared on their neck while Glenda changed quite a bit... He had her revert to her relic form and then had his blood consume it while refining it with the soul of Glenda inside... This made her new body have an ashlike colour with platinum dark grey hair and violet ash eyes while her body was no longer that of a loli but a m.a.t.u.r.e one... At that moment his system rang with a notification... S.T.B Ting!!! : Hidden Quest 4. Completed!!! Rewards : 100.000 Blood Points And if that wasn''t enough his whole body burst with magic power alarming everyone in the mansion and rushing towards his position... They thought someone attacked them but soon discarded that thought as the magic was familiar to them... When they reached the room and opened the door, they were assaulted with magic waves while Noa was clenching his hands... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : The One Who Transcends!!!!! Strenght : 19999 - Power : 19999 - Defence : 19999 - Speed : 19999 - Mind : 19999 - Magic : 199999 (100% Unsealed) His magic was unleashed and his status showed his true value now being close to 200.000 and snapped back when he heard groans around him... Noa : Aahahah, sorry, sorry... Noa : I''ve completed my quota of the contractors and didn''t expect this... However as he reined in his magic power, the waves caused by it started crazily fluctuating and soon everyone who felt something was off, took battle positions... Avrora : What is going on?? Noa : You ask me who should I ask?? S.T.B Ting!!! : A Rift In Time And Apace Has Opened Up!! Noa wanted to complain but was stunned when a figure started materialising from those fluctuations around them... ??? : Where am I?? ??? : Did the transfer worked?? ??? : Eh?? The figure looked around her and noticed all the people looking at her ready to fight to their death while she was shocked to see a few familiar faces... ??? : Eh you know my mom?? As she mattered this she covered her mouth indicating that she wasn''t supposed to say this while Noa and Avrora smiled wryly for the problems that will come towards them... Chapter 238 - 238: Disturbance!! 2 Once again everyone found themselves inside the Lobby... There was not even one person missing from this meeting as this one would bring headaches to them... When the figure saw Yukina with a baby in her hand and calling it Yuki happily something inside her break and looked dizzily around especially so since she saw many others... They all saw the girl bearing a great resemblance to Yukina, but there are a handful of differences as well. Her hair is pure black as opposed to Yukina''s dark brown hair, she is taller and she has a larger bust. She has blue eyes which prompted Avrora and Noa to realise who''s daughter she was... Noa : Ok, why don''t I introduce myself??? I''m Noa Elkeon all these girls and babies you see here are my wives and my children... ??? : Eehh?? What!! I''m not your daughter!!! I don''t know who you are!!! Noa : Now, please calm down... Then tell us who you are... If my thoughts are correct you came here from the future... Noa : However instead of travelling to a specific time in the past, you crossed over time and space... ??? : You mean I entered another timeline?? Her face started sweating as all kinds of thoughts entered her mind and her face paled when she realised that she might not be able to return to her time... ??? : Then does that mean that I won''t be able to return?? Noa : I''m not sure... You may or may not be able to return... Noa : But messing with Time itself is strictly difficult and can cause serious damage if you mess up the past in the same timeline... ??? : Sigh... My name is Reina Akatsuki... Reina : My mom is Yukina and Kojou... Yukina and Kojou who were in the room opened their eyes wide open, while Nagisa and Mimori also were stunned... Shirona : Aahh that seems possible... Shirona : Perhaps it would have happened like that if we had sent Yukina as we originally wanted to monitor Kojou and a different team to monitor Noa... Noa : So what happened for you to travel back in time?? Reina : I come to the past to track and eliminate a dragon that escaped from a lab from the future. Noa : Well for starters there is no dragon appearing here so it''s safe to assume that only you crossed time and space while the dragon only crossed time... Yukina : Ne, Noa... Can''t you help her go back?? Noa : I''m not sure... As he answered he was speaking with his system for some way to achieve this and was actually incredibly difficult even for his current abilities... It would be far easier to fight non stop with Cain than send her back... Noa : Who sent you back?? Reina : It was... Moegi Akatsuki the daughter of Asagi Aiba and Kojou... Asagi was making a weird face when she said that while Yuuma next to Kojou started laughing while the person in question looked at Asagi... Asagi : What?? It''s true, there were many in Academy that were interested in you and all you did was mostly stare blankly ahead or yawn... Kojou : Then you were as well?? Asagi : Time waits for no one... Reina watching the two understood that her father was truly a dense blockhead in the past as her mothers told stories about how hard they tried to make him look at them... She couldn''t believe her ears before but watching the lack of response from him she now knew it was true... At that moment the air around them started vibrating and increased in density before another figure appeared inside the room... Chapter 239 - 239: Disturbance!! 3 The one who appeared immediately looked around and when it spotted Reina, it runs towards her with tears in its eyes... ??? : Uwaaaa, Reina you are fine... Reina : Eeeh?? Eehhh?? Moegi?? Moegi bears a great resemblance to her mother Asagi Aiba. She has shoulder-length greenish-blonde hair that is tied together in a side ponytail on the left side with hair clips holding parts of her bangs away from her caf¨¦. Moegi has violet-purple eyes and fair skin. At the same time, she wears a pink button-up shirt with a white lab coat. It took quite some time for Reina to calm her down and finally ask how she appeared here and what happened to the dragon... Moegi : Hehehehe, the dragon has become stew by me... Moegi : More importantly when I lost your signal I went back in time to beat the dragon and searched for you... Moegi : I was shocked to find no traces of you in the past... Reina : So how did you find me here?? Moegi : I went back to the future and after tweaking a bit of my time device, I jumped again in the rift and carefully searched for your device... Moegi : And voila I''m HERE!! Reina : Eehhh?? You came not knowing where it leads?? Moegi : No I figured when I found traces that you jumped timelines, my question was where on the map are we... Noa : Greeting there... You are on Itogami ilsand... Noa : As this is an alternative timeline of what you know, then I''ll tell you now Yukina and Asagi are my wives... Moegi : I noticed that... Noa : Oh?? Moegi : The moment I appeared I scanned the room, and both Yukina and Asagi were holding babies which do not fit with the year we were born... Noa : I see... That''s quite the perception you have there... Moegi : Of course!!! I have the strongest dad and one of the most beautiful mothers in my timeline... Noa : That''s quite the bragging over there, its as if you are saying Asagi and Yukina are not beautiful here... Noa grinned at Moegi who sweated as she saw a smile that reeked of misfortune coming from Asagi and Yukina... Noa : Anyway, do you have a way to go back to your timeline from here?? Moegi : Nnn... One of the tweakings I did on my device was to record the coordinates of where Yukina vanished in the rift and use that as a medium to jump there and... Noa : From there use the second recorded coordinance that leads in your home... Meaning the future... Moegi : However I''m curious to see how this timeline evolved and what changed... Noa : I believe not that much... As Noa said that Moegi took another look but this time she had more time to appreciate the people in the lobby and retorted back to Noa... Moegi : If mom Avrora could become such beauty from her previous body type then many things changed and by a lot... Moegi : Contrary to what you said... Moegi : I would say a day at most but just to be safe I will cut it down to 3-5 hours of leeway... Noa : Then... Noa called a few maids and asked them to prepare a huge barbeque on the roof with sausage and steaks and various other things... Noa : Then lets eat something and tell stories of our timelines... Seeing that there was no problem with it Moegi nodded while Reina sighed as all her worries went out of the window of being stuck here... Before his wives jumped at Moegi and Reina and started girls talk chatroom...
Chapter 240 - 240: Diffferences!! For the next few hours, the rooftop that had a view to the sea was sizzling with various goods getting cooked in the barbeque while laugher resounded here and there... Moegi and Reina started telling them briefly about Kojou''s achievements and the creation of the Empire Of The Dawn leaving many people speechless... Apart from Noa and the two Avrora''s who already knew that... It came as a shock to Moegi and Reina after finishing their story and learned how Noa and Avrora met and what happened afterwards including other things... They didn''t know that Misaki and Asagi had connections to Cain and he was bidding his time to be released and caused both of them to frown... They learned about the prison that was erased and many others things causing them to gulp at the power Noa had and compared it with their father from the future... It was mindblowing for both of them and time passed quickly as they learned of things that will happen to the future... Reina : Sigh... This is way too much to handle... Moegi : Yeah, at least we know the locations of the demons and we can bide our time into destroying them... Reina : But will those people cooperate?? Moegi : Who knows... We will leave that for when it comes down to it... As they all were in the roof spot they watched the two of them saying their goodbye while also playing a bit with the babies before finally, Moegi decided it was time to leave... She pressed a few buttons on her device before both she and Reina started glowing and their figures became transparent... The first thing they did was to check if they were on the right timeline and seeing the whole empire through the windows some of their worries were relieved... But as Noa has said messing with time can cause serious damages to their timeline and began a series of checks... Even to the point of calling their mothers and confirm variously things with them and then their father... Despite the fact that Kojou was incredibly busy, he still picked up the call and talked with them as usually, they don''t call him if it''s not important... Learning of what transpired to them, Kojou narrowed his eyes and called everyone that was important in his empire and started a meeting urgently... At the same time, Kojou ordered people to search in this timeline of Noa Elkeon and surprisingly he found a matching family and a boy... He also found a broken relic but no matter how much he tried to activate it well it was broken... Nevertheless, after confirming this fact he started confirming all the ruins that his two daughters brought info about and true to what they learned he found traces of Demons... Therefore his next step was to hold a Primogenitor meeting to tackle this threat before it grows, however, what he missed was that Cain was already free with the help of Senra 20 years ago so by now Cain would be too strong for them... And so days passed in peace as it turns into months and then years... Soon five years passed and the whole island had changed quite a bit even from the Empire Of The Dawn... There are now many orphanages around the island, various trade centres and even Guilds for missions outside the empire...
Chapter 241 - 241: Time Skip!!! During those five years, Noa has managed to at least grant a child to all of his remaining wives... Those were La Folia, Kanon and Nagisa with the latter when she became 18 years old... However not wanting to be left outside Yuiri and Shio also entangles with him e.r.o.t.i.cally and joined the ranks of his wives while becoming pregnant... Kiriha gave birth to a girl which was named Riha, Beatrice also gave birth to a girl named Trice... Both Natsuki''s surprisingly gave birth to boys getting the names of Natsu and Tsuna... Nina got a girl which they named Nana while Mimori got a boy which was named Mori... Over the years La Folia gave birth to a girl which got the name Lia while Kanon gave birth to a boy which they named Anos... Finally, Nagisa, Yuiri and Shio gave birth to a boy and two girls which got the names Nagi - Yui - Shia... Close to a year ago after Yuiri and Shio gave birth, Noa slipped his way to Avrora and had a f.u.c.k.i.n.g hot section of feeling her insides... It was so intense that Avrora who hadn''t down it for years blacked out while her w.o.m.b squeezed his s.e.m.e.n... From then onward he started having sections with various of his wives that he hadn''t done anything the last few years... As a result, Avrora, Asagi, Yukina, Shirona and Sayaka were pregnant once again with their second child as they were constantly gotten pounded while milking their insides it was bound to happen... This on the other hand surprisingly made him sulk for a few seconds as he didn''t get points for impregnating them a second time... He was planning to stay for five more years before finally leaving this world with his wives and children... The first one named Yuujou as it was a boy while the second was also a boy was named Koma... Five years passed once more and Noa looked at Floresia who was now 11 years old while Aiba - Saya - Yuki - Shiro - Ayano - Viayer - Enyer - Saki were 10 years old... As for Riha - Trice - Tsuna - Natsu - Mori - Nana were 9-10 years old.... The children of La Folia, Kanon and Nagisa. Lia - Anos - Nagi were 7-8 years old while Yui and Shia were 6 years old... His new children however from Avrora, Asagi, Yukina, Shirona and Sayaka which were name Aurora - Naki - Shina - Yasa were 4-5 years old... Unfortunately for his expertise in showering the kids with his love as he always played with them and never gets bored with it, he didn''t make any other of his other wives bear a second child... Mostly because some of them were satisfied with the current quo while some others who wanted actually didn''t manage to bore one... Seeing as he was satisfied with the current lifestyle, Noa decided to move on and finally leave this world... He gathered everyone and all kids in the Lobby and started talking about Adventures, wealth, fame, riches... He left them all to place... This made everyone stare at him with cold gazes while his back sweatdropped, but his plan worked nevertheless as the kids had stars in their eyes and started playing pirates... But the essence he wanted to pass to his wives was passed as they started packing staffs ready for their big trip across dimensions... Noa on the other hand called the others primogenitors and told them about his plan while leaving his Empire Of Liberation as he had named it to Kojou''s hand... This caused immense pressure to fall on Kojou but as he got the previous familiars of Avrora to help he quickly adapted over the course of the next days... Chapter 242 - 242: Ascending!! A few days later everything was in order for them to ascend to the third plane and now stood in the backyard of the mansion while the maids were crying... Kojou has finally learned how to operate things on Noa''s behalf and those from a various organization that complained got beat up by him as he finally learned how to control his powers... Noa looked at the kids who were grinning about the trips they would go and adventures they would have while their mothers smiled wryly at their antics... Noa : Now then Kojou, everything will be under your protection.. Noa : Everything that i built... Kojou : Are you sure?? Noa : Well to be honest I never cared about the island but it would be a lie not to say I have attachments to it... Noa : Especially so for this mansion that housed me, my wives and children... Noa : But never theless I''m ready to leave... Kojou : I see... Then what I can say... I''m only pitying whoever crosses you in the other dimensions... Bwahahahahahahaha... Everyone started laughing as they thought the same thing and finally Noa said to his system in his mind that they were ready... S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Can Now Leave The 2nd Plane To Reach The 3rd!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Initiating Divine Household!!! As his system rang a few times then from within him a powerful s.u.c.k.i.n.g force burst outwards that s.u.c.k.e.d his wives and kids along with the slime Dragon that didn''t want to leave the roof... This left all people speechless who were watching but then a few voices interrupted them... Floresia : Mom, mom... Look this place is huge!!! Avrora : I know sweetheart we are inside the magic of your father where he keeps his familiars... Floresia : Yeah!!! Go, go, go!!! Noa smiled wryly at the numerous voices and exclaimed that he heard afterwards and proceeded with the notifications of his system... S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Will Leave This Realm In... 3-2-1!! Just as the countdown ended and like how a ghost vanishes, Noa left the world leaving the others speechless again... He found himself in the void between realms on the 2nd Plane and felt like he was dying... He was suffocating and his body started breaking up... Name : Noa Elkeon - Age : 14 (Who Knows) - Title : The One Who Transcends!!!!! Strenght : 19999 - Power : 19999 - Defence : 19999 - Speed : 19999 - Mind : 19999 - Magic : 199999 (100% Unsealed) Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel - Telekinesis Blood Contractors : Akatsuki Nagisa - Avrora Florestina - Yukina Himeragi - Sayaka Kirasaka - Asagi Aiba - Shirona Kuraki - Misaki Sasasaki - Octavia Meyer - Emma Meyer - Aya Tokoyogi - Natsuki Minamiya - Natsuki Minamiya (Loli Avatar) - Nina Adelard - Beatrice Basler - Kiriha Kisaki - La Folia Rihavein - Kanon Kanase - Mimori Akatsuki - Clones/Familiars/Servants 81/100 : C. Noa N.1 - C. Noa N.2 - C. Noa N.3 - C. Noa N.4 - C. Noa N.5 - C. Noa N.6 - C. Noa N.7 - C. Noa N.8 - C. Noa N.9 - C. Noa N.10 - C. Noa N.11 - C. Noa N.12 - C. Noa N.13 - C. Noa N.14 - C. Noa N.15 - C. Noa N.16 - C. Noa N.17 - C. Noa N.18 - C. Noa N.19 - C. Noa N.20 - C. Noa N.21 - C. Noa N.22 - C. Noa N.23 - C. Noa N.24 - C. Noa N.25 - C. Noa N.26 - C. Noa N.27 - C. Noa N.28 - C. Noa N.29 - C. Noa N.30 - Arorva Elkeon - Shino Elkeon - Ume Elkeon - Marble Elkeon - Angy Elkeon - Nuryou Elkeon - Ikasura Elkeon - Nexus Elkeon - Yamato Elkeon - Tora Elkeon - Reiji Elkeon - Ichibei Elkeon - Nindaime Elkeon - Platinum Elkeon - Oars Elkeon - Nana Elkeon - Roku Elkeon - Sora Elkeon - Nara Elkeon - Drako Elkeon - Tohka Elkeon - Sanba Elkeon - Kaneki Elkeon - Mizuki Elkeon - Rai Elkeon - Deku Elkeon - Horu Elkeon - Reo Elkeon - Nick Elkeon - Paleon Elkeon - Karen Elkeon - Yosou Elkeon - Sasa Elkeon - Juubi Elkeon - Sero Elkeon - Gokyu Elkeon - Sunny Elkeon - Yora Elkeon - Hachi Elkeon - Renka Elkeon - Geko Elkeon - Kaka Elkeon - Soten Elkeon - Allen Elkeon - Shinka Elkeon - Renkou Elkeon - Senkou Elkeon - Mimi Elkeon - Marian Elkeon - Ilian Elkeon - Tempest Elkeon - Glenda Elkeon Wives/Children : 20-25 Points : 210.000 Money : 216.528 Cash ------------------- S.T.B Ting!!! : Error 404!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Host''s Body Is Still Too Weak To Handle The Baptism Of The Void Energy!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Searching For Alternatives!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Currently Has 210.000 Blood Points!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Alternative Found!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : 210.000/5=22.000 On Each Stat Except Magic!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Error 404!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Host''s Body Is Still Too Weak To Handle The Baptism Of The Void Energy!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Searching For Alternatives Part 2!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Destroying Clones From Divine Household While Gaining Blood Points!!! Noa could barely hear what the system was trying to do as he was focusing on not literally dying as he felt his body become stronger and his mind regains a bit of clarity from the pain... However, inside the Household panic started as all the clones fell down squirming in pain and slowly each and every one of them started vanishing like ashes in the wind... This scared the kids and their mothers while at the same time the familiars panicked as well... Cries started resounding while Avrora and the others were trying to keep the kids calm while telling them how strong was Noa himself... How should they know that despite how strong he was, he was an ant where they were going...?? S.T.B Ting!!! : Clones Have Been Destroyed!!! 30 Clonesx10.000 Blood Points = 300.000 S.T.B Ting!!! : 300.000/5=60.000 On Each Stat Except Magic!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Affirmative... Opening Stats!!! Strenght : 19999+22.000+60.000=101.999 - Power : 19999+22.000+60.000=101.999 - Defence : 19999+22.000+60.000=101.999 - Speed : 19999+22.000+60.000=101.999 - Mind : 19999+22.000+60.000=101.999 - Magic : 199999 (100% Unsealed) S.T.B Ting!!! : Host Has Met With The B.a.r.e Minimum To Handle The Void Energy!!! Noa gasped when he finally heard some good news over his crisis and sweated thinking that he almost killed all of them... He couldn''t;t believe that his body as strong as it was on Strike The Blood could be wiped out in mere seconds in this void between planes... He communicates with everyone in the Household and told them he met a spatial storm and had to sacrifice the clones to get by... Unfortunately for him though, Avrora and the rest didn''t buy it but as it calmed the kids down learning that he was fine they decided to pay him later... S.T.B Ting!!! : The Energy In The Void Started Powering Up The Host!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Conversion Of Abilities!!! Done!!! S.T.B Ting!!! : Adjusting Stats!!! Race: God Title: Vampire - Demon Power: Low God Rank 4 Health : 1.000.000 Strenght : 1.000.000 Defence : 1.000.000 Inteligent : 1.000.000 Qi : 2.000.000 Qi Traits : Blood Qi - Demon Qi - Spirit Qi - Soul Qi Qi Traits Abilities : Hypnotic Eyes - Nirvana Regeneration - Divine Strenght - Eyes Of Erasion - Divine Household Vessel (51+20+25/150) - Telekinesis S.T.B Ting!!! : Enjoy Your Stay With Hopes Of Survival In The 3rd Plane!! By the moment he had heard the last notification showing me his new stats, Noa found himself in a burning hell shocking him while making him freeze on his tracks... Just the sheer amount of Lava flowing through in front of him caused him to sweat and only snapped out of it when the lava touched his feet and made his fingers melt but recovered in an instant... But the pain made him realise that he can''t stay here and immediately run through whatever corridors he could find which after a while led him into a white light... When he passed through, he was shocked to find himself standing on a cliff of giant volcanos and no matter where he looked only volcanos appeared in his eyes... There must be at least 20 of them... Noa : Hahahahaha, we ARRIVED!!! His voice resounded everywhere indicating the emotions of joy within as looking at where he was and the countless stretches of km being only Volcanos... He knew this plane was huge!!! He can''t wait to find a place to settle and let the others out... Just as he was about to get down from there, he felt movement above him and when he looked up his face became pale as two giants yellow slit eyes were looking at his puny figure... Noa : Ermm... Hello there... ??? : ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!! Noa : Ok, not friendly... Then... Nigerundayo!!!